Chapter 1: Magical Mirrors

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 1: Magical Mirror

In an area of the country side close to a town sits an old house that been abandoned for countless years alongside a quiet dusty road overlooking the farmers field towards the town in the distance. Walking down the dusty road a man over 6ft tall walked toward the house looking at a piece of paper then at the house.

“This must be the place where our dog was last seen…” He spoke quietly then pulled out his mobile phone “Hey mum I found the place where Leela was last seen, it kind of a creepy place though.”

“Alright Wayne be careful. If there a chance Leela’s inside then you need to take a look.” His mum answered through the phone.

“Alright going in.” He walks up to the house front door seeing it was clearly opened and the wind making it bash a little and open up again. “That explains how she got in…” He put the phone back in his pocket and walks in taking out his flash light shining it inside the place. “For such an old house it sure survived for a long time without anyone to maintain it…” he walked in hearing the cracks of the floor boards.

“Leela! Come one girl! Are you in here?” he shined the light around and heard movement upstairs he walked up them to see a black German Shepard standing there in one of the rooms barking at a dusty old mirror “Leela, come here girl” she turned and saw Wayne coming over to him for a cuddle “Now let’s…” he noticed a strange glow from the mirror only a minor one. “What in hell?” he walked by Leela and she came up beside him as he stared at the mirror and it markings on the frame

“Strange markings… wonder who craved this and why it looks new to everything else in this creepy old house…” he wiped some dust off the mirror and stared at his reflection. “Well it must have been the reflection from the sun” he walked over to the window where the light shimmered through the curtains and opened them up and looked to see the moon moving in front of the sun.

“I don’t recall hearing about any eclipse happening on the news… better call mum to let her know Leela ok” he dialled the number and his mum answered “hey mum found Leela, by any chance is there a Eclipse happening over there?”

His mum on the other side of the phone looked outside “yes, but there was nothing on the news about it, in fact it on the news right now, they saying that the moon is causing a eclipse, but can’t explain how since it shouldn’t happen for another 78 years since 13 years ago…” She said looking at the TV then outside seeing people gathering and talking as wonder how such an event was missed by NASA and other space watchers.

Wayne turned to the mirror as everything grow darker by the second shinning his torch at the mirror with the reflection from it coming back on the floor in front of him. “Silly as this sounds it started happening soon as I wiped off some dust from this mirror in front of me, it looks old yet new… can’t really explain it mum.”

“That is strange…” She turn to the TV then frowns “That strange it says the centre point of the very eclipse that happening is where you are…”

Wayne turn to the view outside as night falls and the sight of the flames from the sun could be seen as the stars shinned. “Enough said, I am getting out of here.” He quickly went out of the room and down the stairs with his dog running as well, she gets out but as he was about to the door slammed shut and locked. Wayne hit it face first and bounced off landing on his back. “Ow… that smarts…”

“Wayne are you ok?” the voice came from the phone.

“Yeah… the door just suddenly closed and locked itself…” he turned and gasped “Ok officially freaking out here…”

“Wayne calm down and tell me what going on” she said calmly as she could

He was staring at rainbow colour cartoonish light bursting out from the room he was in shimmering with rainbow dust all over the place. “I am not sure how I could explain it…” He turned the video setting on his phone on and points and she sees it.

“What the hell is that?” She said staring at the light from her side of the phone. “Wayne get out of there, smash a window if you have to get out of there now!”

Wayne turned to one of the window.s “Alright here goes nothing” he ran for the window and jumped with elbow up and face shielded but as he hits it a rainbow energy field appears and throws him backwards landing by the stairs on his back. “Ow that smarts… double...” He slowly sits up looking at the barrier fade away. “Mum this might sound crazy but I think I am trapped in some sort of magically force field… it sealed around all the windows and doors…”

“I can see it… Ok stay put and I will get your brother on the phone and come to the house right away!” ise mum said and hanged up to dial his brothers number up.

Wayne stared at the room above the stairs. “Trust me I won’t even dare go up there” he sat on the steps of the stairs staring at the door with the light behind him shimming shadows on the walls and doors. “First our dog goes missing, I find her and now stuck in some strange house behind a magical forcefield...” He grumbled and put his hands on his face and lent on his knees with a deep sigh.

While he waited for over ten minutes the car pulled up to the house and both his brother and mum got out heading over to the house to find they couldn’t even touch the door knob cause of a barrier. “Let me in your bloody door!” She hit her fist on the barrier and bounced her off into Wayne’s brother arms and they just stared at it. “Well that worked…”

He stared at the sky seeing the sun moved but the moon moving with it “Strange…”

“What is?” She looked up and noticed “Ok now what the hell is going on?”

“Beats me...” They to see Wayne standing by the window “I see it blocked you off from outside too?”

His mum nods “yes we can’t get in and you can’t get out…” Suddenly a news chopper flew over them and around. “Looks like it getting on the headlines… young man trapped in house of rainbow magic… what a laugh that would be…”

“A joke is what I do need about now… the only way I can go is through that bloody door where that light still coming from.” He looks over to it. “All the other doors magically locked themselves…”

“Magic is just nothing but fake...” His brother muttered and touch the door to find the barrier still there. “Must be something supernatural at work here”

“That also means magic on a line…” Their mum replied.

About 5 police cars came up and stopped outside the house and the police got out. “Everyone away from the house”

“Not a chance, my son in there and I am staying here where I can see him.” His mum snapped at them and they looked at each other for a moment, walking up beside her to see what happening for themselves.

Police officers saw him through the window. “Alright it doesn’t seem to be threatening but at the slightest of it is, we be pulling you back ok?” She nods then the male officer came up to the window. “Are you ok?”

“Part from being trapped in this creepy old house, fine as a feather…” He turned to the stairs “I think it wants me to go up those stairs but not going to happen, I rather stay here and keep my sanity then take risk up those steps to that room…”

Suddenly there was a flash of rainbow energy and it was travelling all around the walls, ceiling, stairs and floor moving towards him in every direction. “Right…”

Everyone started to back away from the house as the outside walls started to glow with rainbow light and like a aurora flowing up from it shimming like a dance of colours. “What the hell? Everyone away from the house!” They stepped back as they looked up to the sky as the choppers circle around taking footage of this rainbow aurora that flowing high above the house now.

“Studio… are you getting this” a report said from the chopper “It some sort of aurora made out of rainbows…”

“We getting it Mike, we seeing but it impossible…” The reporters said from their studio looking at the screen of the live footage. “Wait a minute is it me or is that rainbow starting to pull into the house?”

Suddenly the door clicked and Wayne’s mum wasted no time rushing in but stopped by the police holding her back as she watched helplessly. Wayne step back from the light seeing it move in around him. "Mum! Take this!" He toss the book through the field, he wasn't sure how it got through but he had little choice but to turn to the mirror. "Mum sorry..." He ran for the mirror leaping into it.

"Wayne!" She cried out not noticing at first the page showed him and a pony touching the same mirror.

Magical Lands of Equestria

At the lands of Equestria the day had been long and the sun starting to set over the magical kingdom as Princess Celestia stood at her opened window looking out to the sun as it sets. “Another beautiful day has passed.” She turns to see the letter appears “Right on time.” She smiled and opened it up with her horn and starts to read it to herself.

Meanwhile near Ponyville Rainbow Dash was finishing up her duties moving some of the clouds around when she noticed something that seem out of place, flying to the forest near the town she could see a dusty road by a house, a very old looking house that haven’t been lived in for a very long time. “That strange I never seen this house before, I been flying all over Ponyville day in and out but never saw this before.” She lands by the house and saw the door opening and closing from the wind.

Upon entering the house she saw that everything looked very old and not lived in “Wow I wonder if this place be great for scaring the others in some spoken ghost tales” she smirked as she walked up the steps and noticed a shine, “Whoa look at this mirror” she saw it looked newer to everything else in the house but the mirror covered in dust. “One quick dusting coming…”

“Hey Rainbow Dash!” She turned to see Twilight standing there before her with Spik.e “Where did you get this house from?”

“Beats me, it was here when I was flying over, only thing that doesn’t look old in this strange place is that mirror.” Dash turned to mirror and rubs it with a front leg to get an reflection of herself “Now that one cool Pony.” She laughed

“Hey Twilight look what I found, it looks like a book.” Spike picks it up and Twilight using her magic takes it and opens it.

“So what does that old book say?” Dash leaned over her back flying above to see the pages herself.

Twilight skimming through saw something that caught her eyes. “This mirror isn’t a mirror, it says here. Upon the sight of a mirror comes belief and from the mirror you will peer through the looking glass upon another world. The magic you see is events that are to come…” She saw an old drawing showing Rainbow Dash rubbing the mirror with her front leg and an odd looking hairless creature wearing clothes on the other side doing the same thing but the mirror was the same on both sides. “Uh oh…”

“Wait that me! Wow what am I doing in such an old book doing what I did just…” Rainbow Dash turned and also said “Uh oh…” They all stared at the mirror as it started to shimmer. “Right more dust!” She quickly went to the mirror as the mirror started to unleash waves of energy, Rainbow Dash try to cover it with dust but it wasn't working, she went to the old curtains pulling them over the mirror trying to cover it up.

“Rainbow what are you doing!?” She yelled seeing Rainbow Dash trying to cover the mirror up.

“Trying to cover it that what!” Rainbow Dash said back to Twilight and the next thing she knew something just as big as her crash into the curtains and her throwing both in the curtains through the door down the stairs, landing on the floor hard with a thud. Twilight had ducked with Spike when this happen and when they got up the mirror seem to be a mirror again part from the magical forcefield around it.

Twilight ran out of the room and look at the bottom of the stairs “Rainbow Dash are you alright?”

“Yeah… just get me out of this curtain, I can’t see anything and tangled up in it!” Rainbow Dash said trying to get free

“Alright! Give me a second!” Using her unicorn magic the curtains was untangled and thrown to the side, the next thing she saw was a yellow Pegasus pony with a brown and black open sleeves jacket on with black and cream mane and tail part from the front orange part of the mane, three bolt black cutie mark on his leg lying there out cold on top of Rainbow Dash, she managing to free herself.

“What the heck did he come from?” She said instantly then Twilight look at the mirror then at the unconscious pony then back at Rainbow Dash. “Oh no that not possible, he couldn’t have came out of that mirror it impossible!”

Twilight looked at the book “I think he did… Through the looking glass… What if upon travelling to our world he became what we are… or what touched it last”

“Right… A hairless creature turned Pegasus pony all because I touched some sticking mirror…” Rainbow Dash replied not believing it for a second

“Urg… my head…” Came a voice both turned to see him slowing raising his head looking at both trying to focus. “Wow… It Twilight and Rainbow Dash… Must of dozed off in front of the TV… What a crazy dream…” He looked upon his hand to find a hoof and then looked at them, he stared back at his hoof once more. “Wha… wh…” He head twirled around a few times and fell flat on his front fainted before them.

Rainbow Dash turn to Twilight “Ok I guess he did… But what do we do now? We can’t tell anyone of this, if they find out that there some magic mirror that can take you from one world to another but also changing forms it would be classed as dangerous!”

“Your right Rainbow Dash, we going to have to hide this house..” Twilight thought of an idea and using her magic and Rainbow Dash’s speed, they moved some of the trees around the house hiding it and Rainbow Dash using her high speed to remove the path as well. Night had already fallen when they finished then look to see the house is barely visible”

“Well good work Twilight but what about him?” both turned to the yellow Pegasus pony

Spike then said “What about our place Twilight? We could create a cover story or something”

“Yeah till we find out more about him and this strange stuff in this bag he was carrying...” Twilight replied. “Rainbow care to give us a hoof?”

Rainbow Dash lands on the ground. “Sure thing” then all three slowly carried him away from the house hidden in the trees back to Ponyville, this was going to be one heck of a long night and day to come for the three of them for sure…

Chapter 2: First Days

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 2: First Days

As the sun started to rise from the sky over Ponyville a strange beeping sound was coming from Twilights home. Rainbow Dash fast asleep heard it over and over again getting louder with every beeping. She covered her head with her pillows to block the sounds while Spike seem to just ignore it or completely unaware of it and Twilight trying her best to ignore it but both got up when it stopped all the sudden and peered over to the guest bed to see the yellow pony was the one that pressed it and seem to not be aware just sleepily went back to the bed and fell asleep again.

“Ok… what was that sound, where’d it come from and how did he stop it?” Rainbow Dash said sleepily looking at Twilight.

“Beats me, I am surprised he wasn’t aware that where he was” on cue to when Twilight said that his eyes snapped open and sat up looking over himself with panic setting in.

“What the hell is going on!? What the hell happened to me!? And…” Rainbow Dash put over both of her hooves on his snout shutting him up with him staring at her eyes.

“Cool it will ya!” she whispered “We not sure what happened or how it happened but if you scream any louder you will wake all of Ponyville up.” He gulped a little “Now relax and take a deep breath”

She moved her hooves and relaxed a little “Right…” he replied taking a deep breath “Panicking isn’t going to solve nothing… it will just make things worse…” he said to himself looking to Rainbow Dash “Do you have a mirror?”

She quickly got one and held it up with her hoof “There you go” he looked at himself and blinked a few times.

“You’re kidding me… the very drawing Luna Flint did of me is what I became…” he stared at the mirror looking at the bolt shape style colour on his tail and mane. “Wings as well…” he moved them “This is either a very realistic dream or that crazy magically mirror that pulled me in did this to me…”

“I think it something to do with you crossing to our world from yours, the magic transformed you into a suitable style that would match our world” Twilight said to him walking up to him and around him “So… what is your name?”

“Wayne” he answered

“Rain? You got three bolts on your cutie mark.” Dash said with a frown

“No Wayne… W A Y N E” he replied a little irritated by this

“That doesn’t sound like a name that would work, they would figure out something odd about you instantly” Twilight stated

He turns to her with a raised eye “Say what? You’re saying my own name would raise suspicion? Not like my furry nickname of Electuroo would work…”

“Electuroo? That sounds like a great name and it match your style all the way from your head to your tail” Rainbow Dash said in an instant with a grin

“Just take me back to that crazy mirror so I can go home…” he grumbled

“Not possible, whatever the connection was between you and Rainbow touching the mirror is something to do with the looking glass and that it closed…” Twilight said to him

Electuroo turns to her “Then what the hell do I do now then? Before this morning I was a something that walked on two feet, had hands and not front hooves and surely didn’t have wings… all and all I have no idea how this body works” he said raising his front hoof and slamming on the bed with a very annoyed look like a thunder cloud was over him.

“You know Twilight he has a point on all three cases. If that old book showed what was right… wait” she turned “You did walk on all fours when you turned that noise off” Rainbow Dash said to Electuroo

He turns to the phone on top of the bag “My mobile phone? All I did was turn the alarm off… not sure how with these big things” looking at his hooves then back at Rainbow Dash. “Here a question for you why is everything look like a flat colour?” he said looking around

“Flat colour? This is how it normally look” Twilight said back to him.

“Right… different laws of physics” he rubbed his head a little then got up taking one step after the other he managed to walk over to his phone and finding a quill he picked it up and tap the screen it lit up and showed a picture of his true appearance. “That what I looked like” he mumbled with the quill in his mouth.

“Whoa now that something you don’t see every day. So that what you looked like?” he nods “Hey Twilight look at him and the background, it looks really dark and light all in one. The colour looks a little bland”

“Yeah it sure does, so that what his reality looks like, talk about a twist” Twilight said and they heard it ringing “What is that thing doing?”

ELecturoo blinked “It can’t be… that my mum calling… but that in a whole different world…” he push the answer button with the quill and put it on video call. “Mum?”

“Wayne?” the lady on the image that saw said as Twilight and Rainbow Dash both looked at the screen “Why am I staring at three ponies…”

“Not sure, just woke up…” he replied looking to both ponies then back at the phone. “Long story short I think I ended up in Equestria at Ponyville…”

“Erm hi, I am Rainbow Dash and that Twilight” Rainbow Dash waved a hoof at her.

“Nice to meet you… Wayne it been almost weeks since you’ve been missing…” he stared at her image then at the time details “It has…” he turned to the others “How long have I been in this place?”

Both looked at each other then turn to him “A week, but we couldn’t wake you, you was out of it… we managed to keep your strength up and feed ya but you seem to just mutter half the time” Rainbow Dash answered “But why now did the phone thing work now?”

“Well I am not sure, but I am glad your ok my sweet. Now the Police been working around the clock to try and find a way to reopen that mirror but so far nothing, but they have found more magically gate ways to that world in other parts of our world… it almost as if at one point crossing between worlds was as easy as 1 2 3…”

“Wait you’re saying this magically mirrors was all over Equestria? Too? But why are they showing up now?” Twilight looked at the phone “Till a week ago there was none of these mirrors…”

“Something that happened a long time ago must be awakening… we will have to figure this out…” she sighed “I don’t want to hang up but I must, I am going to do what is needed here to figure this out. Wayne be careful…”

“I will” she smiled then hanged up and he sighed “So it wasn’t just bad luck. What have I got myself into?”

“Not sure but till we figure this out best to stay with us, Rainbow Dash can you teach him to fly?” Twilight asked

“Sure can” she smiled “Come on Electuroo time to show you around”

He looked at her “Do I have a choice?”

“Nope”

“Thought so” he hung his head a little “lead the way… just don’t go to fast still getting use to all this four leggedness and Twilight don’t touch anything in my bag…”

“Promise” Twilight replied “Now go and have fun and I will do research on this”

“Come on Electuroo, I’ll take you on a personal tour of Ponyville and surely the others be happy to hear your recovered from your illness” Rainbow Dash said walking to the door with Electuroo walking behind her.

He thought about what she said “In a manner of speaking it was but why did mum sound very unsure when we said a week” he started to wonder a little.

“Aw don’t worry so much, everything going to be ok” Rainbow Dash opened the door and they left and he saw the town from a first person view for the first time. “Cool huh?”

“Yeah it is” he looked to his left then to his right seeing all the different type of ponies walking around “Gives a whole new meaning of seeing things with your own eyes” he smiled a little. “So where be going first then?”

Rainbow Dash took the air “We can cover more by flying”

Wayne looked to his wings and open them then closed them “I think I should take things a little easy at the moment, if I push myself I could get hurt doing so” he said looking up at her.

Rainbow Dash saw his point and landed “Fair enough, slow and easy it is”

Wayne blinked “But I thought slow and easy is too boring for you? You’re the one that likes the action, the speed and the now”

Rainbow Dash laughed a little “You sure know a lot about me Electuroo, but for you I can, since you just woken up from that real bad illness that me and Twilight did everything to keep you well enough to pull you through” Rainbow Dash smirked then thought about something “So who else do you know here in Ponyville?”

Wayne thought about it “Well I know it a small town with an apple farm not too far from here run by Applejack another of your friends” she nods with closed eyes “Then you have Fluttershy a shy pony who very good with animals and live in a cottage close to the Everfree Forest”

“Well it seems he well versed in knowing about us Rainbow Dash” both of them turn to see Rarity standing before them with a bag hanging over her sides “My name is Rarity my dear and such a handsome pony you are, I saw you when you was really ill and thought I do my part and since fashion is my area of expertise. I repaired and made your jacket a lot more coming”

She used her horn magic to pull it out of her bag to him, he sat there and held it with his front hooves “Wow it good and new with a hint of general simple taste” he smiled putting it on then showing the girls as he twirled around “So girls what you think?”

“Indeed simple worked wonders for you and handsome as ever, so what is your name?” Rarity asked

Rainbow Dash piped in “His name is Electuroo and I am taking him on a tour of the place” she said taking off to the sky and then landing again “But since he just recovered from his illness we taking it slow and easy”

“Ok have fun, I got fashion work to do” she trots off by them back to her shop.

Wayne saw Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Spike; he knew that Fluttershy and Applejack are most likely busy so that left only one “So the only one that I didn’t mention was…”

“SURPRISE!!!”

“AHH!” Wayne leaped with sudden speed but next thing that happened made by Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie watch him bounce off building to tree to building in a speedy bounce of yellow lightning and hit the ground in front of them with a burst of electrical energy doming out and passing over Rainbow Dash and her mane instantly shot up from the static burst. “Catch the number of that pony…” Wayne said in a daze lying there with his eyes twirling around.

“Oh I am so sorry…” Pinkie Pie came up to him “Are you ok?”

Rainbow Dash was trying to pull her mane down but it kept sticking right up again “Is he ok!? Look what you made him do to my mane! It like a dozen balloons was rubbed on it” Pinkie Pie was giggling at her mane style now then Rainbow Dash paused and look to Wayne “Electuroo what did you do there? I never seen a lightning bolt bounce like you just did…” then the name suck in and smiled and burst out laughing “I should of hahaha realized hahaha, the name hahaha” she fell over on her back killing herself with laughter

Wayne slowly got up shaking his head “Pinkie Pie I guess” he rubbed his head a little with his hoof.

“Yep that me” she bouncing around him “So your Electuroo? The one that was really ill, I am going to pull a party for you since now your all better” Pinkie Pie still bouncing around him.

Wayne smiled a little feeling a little nervous “Thanks but you don’t have to.”

“Don’t you like parties?”

Wayne sighs “Fine you can just for eight ok…”

“Eight, why? Oh you mean us, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and… oh this is going to be fun, I will get it set up in Twilights! See you later!” she dashes off in a blur past him.

Wayne laughed a little “seeing that hyper cheerfulness in person is amazing but wish she didn’t did that to me though, I have a real fear of sudden loud and unexpected loud noises” Wayne turn to Rainbow Dash as she calmed down from laughing “Looks like your mane back to normal, sorry about that, I haven’t got a clue how that happened”

“It must be your signature move and your talent seems to do with flying since not only your almost as fast as me but you can bounce off walls as a lightning bolt, that really cool. I would love to see that again but not in town, you most likely will break something” Wayne looked around and saw what Rainbow Dash meant and both started laughing as they walked on to continue the tour.

Throughout the whole day Rainbow Dash took Wayne on a tour enjoying their talks and the tour, Wayne got to meet Applejack and Fluttershy in person or shall say in pony and they all seem to had played their parts it his recovery, he knew that they was all great friends but to help someone that completely out of touch of their world was amazing to be said. But he wondered if only Rainbow Dash, Spike and Twilight knew the truth of how he got to their world and where he was truly from.

On the way back to Twilight’s home as night sets in Wayne thought he explained how his world is compared to the world he been in and how much he enjoyed it so far. “Rainbow Dash my world is so much different to yours, here my imagination is on fire like nothing before, I could think of so much possible things and so much to do… back at home all I could do is just type up a story, draw drawings and play mainly video games. As well work at a fast food restaurant on almost daily bases”

“Sounds really downed” Rainbow Dash didn’t really like the sound of his world.

“Where I live the United Kingdom, made up of four countries part of a small corner of the Earth, it just that there is so much chaos, fighting, death and financial trouble that I have no idea what will happen now with the discovery of true magic… religion over there might think of it in so many different ways as either good or bad and maybe more bad cause it was discovered on a western soil…” Wayne sighs stopping for a second looking up to the sky. “I do have those moments of going out and having a great time but still worrying about how much it will cost me.” He turn to her “Sorry to lay it all on you like that but there is also a lot of good things in my world too, large areas work together to make lives better for others, worldly beauties of landscape that breath taking and the people… many create conversions that others go even it happens maybe once a year or twice. There people that smile and enjoy their lives taking each step as it comes and friends that I wonder what they up to right now… the internet connecting so many from different corners of the world.”

“Inter what?”

“Internet… think of it as a massive library planet size that anyone can access to it huge information anywhere on the globe with a connection via technology like my phone connecting to my world somehow… still trying to figure that out” he rubbing his head with his hoof “Sorry I am kind of getting a bit talkative again… I tend to do that ramble on… if it annoy you just let me know” he feeling a little downed that he started to go into overly explaining something.

Rainbow Dash just smiled and gave him a hug then backed up “It fine, at least you got that all off your chest” she taps it with her hoof “Now let’s get back to Twilights and enjoy that party Pinkie Pie said she’ll set up for you”

“I’m expecting it to be dark and them yelling out surprise” he laughed a little

“Knowing her your right” Rainbow Dash laughed as well as they opened up and the room was dark and then the lights came on with everypony yelling out “Surprise!” both of them looked at each other and laughed knowing they was right on the mark.

Throughout the evening they all had a great party enjoying themselves and getting to know a new friend Electuroo a childhood friend of Rainbow Dash from the cover story that was created and surely enough it worked but Wayne felt uneasy about the lying but as Twilight had pointed out the less they know about it for now the better till they could fill in a bigger picture. So upon Rainbow Dash’s suggestion he enjoyed himself with the girls and Spike having a really fun time at the ‘Got Better’ party that Pinkie Pie thrown for him.

Later that evening as Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Spike cleared up the mess, they allowed Wayne some time to call his mother via the phone and what made it strange is that the phones energy seems to keep strong no sign of it losing any energy at all. “Hi mum, just calling to say how much of a wonderful day I had, it went a lot better than I thought it would and really taught me a lesson that friends can surely come in all shape and sizes” he laughed a little “And find out that even here I got some talents like bouncing off things like a lightning bolt” he said to the phone.

“It good to hear your doing well son but things here got a bit hairy of late… since the discovery of this magic it seem to awaken a sleeping giant, I… well the family living here in the same place as that mirror, we go back every so often back to our own house, but mainly stay here and hope we could bring you home.” She said to him with a small smile but continued to speak with some concern “When I said weeks last time I meant months… It’s been 2 months since you went through the mirror yet only a week gone by there…”

Wayne hung his head with a sigh “I thought so, it sounded a bit off when you said weeks with that voice of yours. But why keep it from me?”

“Cause I want to bring you hope Wayne, the Royal army is here keeping the house safe and yet the mirror is unmoveable and unbreakable” She said remembering the reinforced hammer that shattered into a million metal pieces. “One of the soldiers lost the power to use his legs after the hammer shattered… that thing is powerful and that magical barrier protecting it stops anyone from getting near it or to touch it…”

Twilight appeared on the big screen from his mum’s side of the screen “Hi did you say a magical barrier protecting it? Didn’t you use a cancelation spell on it?”

Wayne turn to her “In our world magic hasn’t really been used since about 1000 years ago during the legendary times of King Arthur of his powerful wizard Merlin, something happened back then that caused everyone to turn their backs on true magic as legend says” Wayne explained to Twilight about their world.

“Wow and about 1000 years ago was the same time that magic really came to it peak and still grows today. So it a manner of speaking both worlds seem to be a mirror of one’s reflection” Twilight stated to them.

“Wait wait you’re saying that one world has magic while the other has none and now the magic returning to their world through these 'Through the looking glass' mirrors?” Rainbow Dash said piping into the talk.

“Sorry, what’s your name?” Twilight had to ask a complete different question.

“Mich you can call me and I think you two got something going there… I will have to get back to you on this, with this new information I am sure the scientist here could use it in their research on Merlin Magical myths” Mich was about to hang up then said. “If the passage of time is going as fast for us as I think it is, you most likely will call me in a week’s time your time and it be almost 2 months in our time”

Twilight turn to Wayne “Is that true?” he nods “Wow not only magically linked between this world and your world but we both out of time with each other… that going to hard on both of you…”

“It sure will be but I think we can manage.” Mich replied then thought about Rainbow Dash “Rainbow Dash”

“Yes ma’am” she saluted with a hoof over her head and Mich laughed a little

Mich then said “Take care of my son alright. I know time may move slower for you to your view but I worry for his safety and knowing his got a friend to keep him out of harm’s way mostly will put relief on me”

“You can count on me, I will get him flying in no time and get him to help me out in my duties to Ponyville” she said with a grin looking over to him with a narrow look.

Wayne gulped “Why can I see this going to be one heck of a crazy and hard week for me…”

“Alright good night and take care” they nod and she hanged up the connection sitting back and looking over to the General standing by the door “Anything?”

“More then you like to know… that book three more pages just appeared from blank to fill in a flash of dazzling light. This is going to scare the hell out of everyone in the world… the politicians all over the world already on edge with this magic mirror… it surely can’t be ignored as well as more of these mirrors appearing”

Mich signed sitting back then turn her head quickly “Wait did you just said another?”

“Yes in 6 months time” he gave her the book and she looked at it “Where is the next mirrors location?”

He sighed “in the one place we wish it wouldn’t appear in…”

Chapter 3: Flight School on Ground Level

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 3: Flight School on Ground Level

A few days had passed already in Ponyville and Wayne aka Electuroo had settled in faster than he even thought he would of have done. But one thing he still couldn’t get right after all these days was the flying he seem to always be off key and even take off was hard with him only getting a few feet up and losing control and balance with more than one crash under his name.

Pinkie Pie leaning on a fence watched as Rainbow Dash helped Electuroo and then he came in right before Pinkie Pie landing harm on the group sliding to a stop just be the fence “Hi Electuroo, how many today is that?”

Electuroo slowly getting up shaking his head a little “More then I like to know… I’m more eating dirt then the sky…” he coughed a little.

“Your still get it all wrong, your flapping of the wings are still out of sync with each other you need to focus on the timing of both wings, I know you can do better than that, when we was little you flew circles around me” Rainbow Dash said to him and keeping to the cover story trying to get him to focus.

Electuroo turn around looking up “Yeah yeah I know but after that illness everything just been that bit off…” he hits his hoof on the ground hard with annoyance “I am trying my hardest and it just not good enough… why don’t you just clip my bloody wings and get it over with” he said with anger and stormed off.

Rainbow Dash flew after him “Come on sorry but you need some encouragement” suddenly Fluttershy came up to them. “Hey Fluttershy”

“Have you heard” she said in her sweet soft voice “The princess heard about Electuroo and want to see his amazing flying talents for herself”

Electuroo eyes widen “S-s-say what!? When?”

“I think in three days time” she flinched a little from his sudden raise in voice.

“Oh great… not only Rainbow Dash’s tales of me being great and talented reaches the ears of Princess Celestia… and now she coming here in three days… how can this getting any worse for as it is now…” Electuroo rant and raved as he walked off continuing to mutter angrily under his breath.

“Is it something I said?” Fluttershy asked as she watched him heard towards Applejack’s ranch.

Rainbow Dash sighed “No no Fluttershy it was me. I really wanted to share who great he really is but forgot to say his still recovering from his illness… it kind of leaving him a bit off key…” Rainbow Dash then flies off after him to try and mend the mistakes she made.

Pinkie Pie turn to Fluttershy “Like to have some fun!” she bouncing around.

“Ok” Fluttershy smiled and they went off to have a bit of fun but Fluttershy felt a little bad telling them the news she had gotten.

Electuroo heard Ranibow Dash coming up behind him he turned to see no one then turn to see her face to face with him “Rainbow Dash please… no more today…”

“So that it your giving up?” Rainbow Dash sat there with crossed front legs with annoyance

Electuroo walked by her “So what if I am… it my choice”

“Coward”

Electuroo turn with more anger “Coward!” he pressed his head into her and both looking really anger at each other. “For three days now I been trying to do a simple take off and I keep crashing! I just can’t do it ok! So back off and leave me alone”

“Then you are chicken!” he went to head butt her back she jumped into the sky laughing “Why you!” he somehow managed it and flew right into her and both land into the apple tree that Applejack was about to hit and saw the apples fall with two flying ponies.

“What on tarnation are you two doing?” she said seeing them both lying there “I am trying to work here, take your flight training somewhere else”

“That a laugh” Electuroo got up “She can’t even teach me to get airborne let alone fly”

“More like you whining all the time!” Rainbow Dash sneered and both was pressing heads against each other with fire in their eyes

Applejack moved in between them and used her front hooves to pull them apart “Hold on a darn minute you two, we all friends here right?” both turned their heads and bodies with a “Humpth” and front legs crossed with heads stuck up. “Well it seems you both as stubborn as a mule, a pair of pees in a pod, one not wanting to back down. Right?”

Electuroo thought about it and hung his head down seeing this type of thing before countless times “Yeah your right… I seen this enough times to see I am doing it now…” he turned to Rainbow Dash “Let bye gones be bye gones? Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow Dash turn around to see his front hoof out to her and she smiled “Sure, I agree with Applejack on that one we are both kind of hot headed” she smiled putting her hoof on his and shook “Now you did manage to fly though”

“I say, right from the ground right into my tree” Applejack said looking at the tree. “So if you can manage that at the heat of the moment I am sure you can manage it like you was born with those wings on your back” Applejack points to them as he opened them.

Electuroo smiled “Your right if I can manage that then put my mind to it then maybe I could.”

“How about some ground training from me first then work our way up to flying” Applejack suggested

Rainbow Dash saw a chance to just relax “Sure and I get to chill out”

“Oh no suger, you and Electuroo both going to do it side by side, since you’re the one that got to get him to fly again before Princess Celestia arrives” Applejack said with a grin.

Electuroo liked that idea “That fine by us right Rainbow Dash” he put his front leg around her hugging her close with a smile

She looked into his eyes and rolled hers “Yeah why not”

“First things, help me get all these apples picked up and put into the barn” with that they helped Applejack pick up the apples and help her carry them to the barn.

Earth…

It had been a month already since Mich had contact with her son and things in their world was getting as what the General warned… hairy. Since the discovery of the magic mirror and the next location figured out it made them very uneasy how to address this to the public in a major populated area.

The General was very concerned and had a right to be as he pasted back and forwards with the data they had and what they summed up “So how many of these mirrors are there?” he heard recently they knew how many mirrors was to appear.

The top scientist behind it Maxine Jacks had discovered in the book there was a clue and she with help of others found it the other night. “If we right there is another 21 to come that including the one we know of that going to be in 5 months time. But if my estimation is right the next would be 5 month then 4 then 3 then 2 then 1 then 3 weeks then…”

“I get it, it gets shorter and quicker as each appears. Which means we have 2 years at least to figure out what the hell is going on and as time gets shorter here time still runs normal there, how much time would pass in that pony world?” General asked the question with Mich sitting there looking over to them.

“I say 6 months would pass for them while 2 years would for us…” Maxine answered “So their timeline speed to the point that the Magical Anchor is completed would be one quarter to our time line.”

“What do you mean by Magical Anchor?” Mich said with a hand on her head trying to understand this.

Maxine looked at her “Well if I am right there was once an anchor between our world and theirs and people and ponies lived side by side at one point. Which explains the mirror of magic and science and belief between the two worlds” Maxine stated. “both worlds share in a common belief of legends and maybe religion on a certain scale but they have their magic while we have our science and faith…”

“So if this anchor completes my son can come home?” Mich asks feeling like a headache coming along.

Maxine looked through her papers then her computer “I believe so, but I still don’t get how a cartoon world can link to something that we created as a TV program… here” she just finishes with a pause “How thick can I be!” she turns to her computer “Sir we need to contact the maker of My Little Ponies right away”

“That new one that been airing for the last 3 years now?” General asked

“Yes that one, I think they might have something really need and something tells me they found the key to this magical link without even realising it” Maxine stated

General looked at the count down clock “with 4 months, 30 days and 9 hours to go that great work from you and your team, I will contact the Prime Minster and explain this right away” he leaves the room.

Mich felt a bit happy with the help but felt uneasy “We still have to wait for another 2 years for me to see my sons normal face don’t I?”

“Yes but we could prepare ourselves though for whatever coming up, there is more than just these anchors. There a bigger picture here and whatever help we can get will help shed light on this sooner… just hope the PM agrees to our request, he already uneasy about this magic being very real now as it is and that the fact the US trying to press in taking control since it seem to be linked with one of their cartoons” Maxine rubbing her own head now. “Bloody politics…”

“You and me both” Mich said and both just laughed at the comment and went back to working on the problem at hand.

Equestria…

At Applejack’s apple farm Electuroo was standing outside on his hind hooves with his forelegs opened out like arms for balance with an apple resting on his head trying to not only keep his balance but stop the apple from falling from his head. “How exactly is this supposed to help him and what does this do for me?” Rainbow Dash said doing to same thing beside Electuroo.

“Giving him the encouragement he needs by doing it yourself Rainbow Dash, if you can do it then he can do it just as easily” Applejack said walking around them “And I must say you two doing a swell job of it too.” She watched them for a little bit more then said “Ok you can stop now” both flicked the apples in the air and caught them whole in their mouths as they landed and eating the apples. “Well now that what I call in sync” she laughed

Both still eating look to each other than swallowed “I got to say Rainbow Dash she knows her stuff about keeping in sync, we been running, balancing and all sorts today” he then yawned a little “But have to say I am beat…”

Applejack turned to the window “Well now it already getting dark. Why don’t you two get going and I will send something for ya tomorrow’s breakfast”

An idea came to Electuroo and walked over to her whispering something in her ear “Hey what are you saying?”

“It nothing important just something that Electuroo here cooked up a brain storm.” Applejack winked and open the door for them as they went on their way.

Rainbow Dash turn to him “Well spill it”

“Not till breakfast” he ran off laughing and she grinned “Oh you want to play tough to get huh? Well watch out Rainbow Dash is coming for you!” she took off into the sky chasing after him.

“Boy I am sure right about them, pees in a pod Stubborn and rash, no wonder he is her childhood friend” Applejack laughed a little and went back to her home for some rest of her own.

Morning soon came and Spike was asleep but a sweet smell caught his nose and he woke to it “Wow what is that wonderful smell. It smells yummy” he looked over to the kitchen to see Electuroo hard at work making breakfast and Applejack sitting there watching him at work. “Applejack I didn’t hear you knock”

“Didn’t have to Spike, Electuroo here was already up and waiting for me to bring the greenest green apples I could find.” She stated “I also been watching the chief in action, he sure knows his way around a kitchen, you sure he isn’t hiding some other talents part from that bouncing lightning bolt move he got there?” Applejack asked Spike

“Beats me I only known him for almost 2 weeks now. First week being out of it in bed” Spike replied watching him flip a pancake in the air and land perfectly in the pan as he whisked it around then went to the bowl to add some more mix into it and mix it all up.

“Applejack first pancake already for eating” he picked the plate with his front hooves and flew over to the table then put it down and flew back landing to continue to cook both looking a bit speechless at what they saw

Applejack turn to Spike “Did ya see what I saw?”

“huh uh” he nods then smells the pancake “Mmmmm that smells good I wonder if it tastes as good”

Applejack pulled it away “Sorry kid but this is mine, you heard the stud” she took a bite from and chewed with delight “Oh mine that is the best apple pancake I ever had… it full of flavour as ya eat it and sweet as anything you can have.”

“Glad you like it, not as I usually would make them but making a few changes here and there kind of worked out” he said putting the batter into the pan with a small layer of oil in it and started to make the next for Spike “Yours up next Spike”

“Yay!” he cheered in delight as Applejack continued to eat hers and saw Twilight and Rainbow Dash walk into the kitchen

“Morning all” Applejack smiled to them.

Twilight blinked “Applejack what are you doing here this early in the morning?” Twilight looking a little confused.

“Oh nothing much getting a really yummy treat of a breakfast from our boyish friend Electuroo” Applejack said eating more into her pancake.

Rainbow Dash took a sniff and her mouth watered a little “Wow that sure smells great”

“Hey Rainbow Dash, Twilight morning to both, I will have you pancakes done after Spike’s I been making stacks of these for each of you since I kind of enjoying this at the moment” Electuroo said going back to cooking and rubbing his front hooves together fast he tapped them on the spoon that sparked on the pancake stack he made.

He placed them on the plate and flew over placing the plate right in front of Spike then went back over to cook the rest of himself and the other two. Twilight and Rainbow Dash’s eyes was wide open then rubbing them again then looked at Applejack “Yep ya saw what I saw moments ago, it seems your childhood friend could fly all along and seem to only need to not notice he was and focus on what he is doing”

Twilight thought about it rubbing a hoof on her underside of the snout “I heard of things like that in books but not really seen it, sometimes all you need is to not notice and do something fun”

Spike was diving into his pancakes and enjoying them “This really got a real kick, they the best things I ever had part from rubies” he sighed in thought of eating gems then went back to eating his pancakes

Electuroo finished up the last and balancing all three plates he flew over and placed one down at a time on the table before his own then Rainbow Dash looked at him “Haven’t you noticed your flying?”

Electuroo turned his head “I guess I am” he said not really noticing then placed his plate down and landed between Twilight and Rainbow Dash “Guess that means after breakfast also official flight training right?”

“Oh yes! Real flight training and your first task be helping me clear the skies ready for tomorrow” Rainbow Dash grinned.

Electuroo had seen what she does and thought how hard it could be but knew it most likely harder then he would think laughing a little “I can hardly wait” he said sarcastically “Well enjoy your pancakes my friends”

Twilight and Rainbow Dash dived in and instantly Rainbow Dash’s mane stuck up on end “Wow this is got a kick in…” she felt the static then looked up “Why you…” she turned her head looking at him then saw everyone just grinning and laughing. She couldn’t help but laugh as well. And then all tucked into eating the apple pancakes he had made.

Afterwards Electuroo and Rainbow Dash had left Applejack with Twilight helped by Spike cleaned up the plates “Hey Twilight I am a bit concerned over what Fluttershy said to me the other day”

“About what Applejack?” Twilight wondered where this was going.

Applejack thought about it a bit “Well it about the childhood friend thing about Electuroo, Fluttershy never heard of him and she was with Rainbow Dash for most of her childhood”

Spike heard this and dropped the plate smashing it on the floor “Opps sorry girls I will get it cleaned up right away”

Twilight sighed “I thought this would of took longer… alright get Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie, meet me and Spike outside the Everfree Forest”

“What about Rainbow Dash?” Applejack asked

Twilight turn to her “I will explain to her later for now she needs to focus on getting his skills up to scratch before Princess Celestia arrives.” Twilight stated

“Alright understood sugar” Applejack leaves and Twilight just looks to Spike both sighing heavily.

Chapter 4: Flight and Truth

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 4: Flight School and Truth

On the outskirts of Everfree Forest all the ponies had gathered awaiting on Twilight and Spike to arrive, there was something going on and Fluttershy was the one to realise it first which Twilight figured she would but hoping it would of took longer then this for things to really settle down. But now the truth had to be told and it was going to be hard to explain this in detail that doesn’t freak out or cause things to really go pear shaped.

“Hey there she is” Applejack spoke as they saw her walking up to them with Spike.

“So what is this about I got some dresses to finish” Rarity wanting to know why she was pulled out from her dress making.

“Is it a surprise party?” Pinkie Pie asked jumping up and down with glee.

Twilight turn to each of them “Wish it was” she used her magic to pull apart some of the trees to show an old house.

“Whoa where did this old thing come from?” Applejack looked at the place as creepy it looked as old.

Twilight replied calmly “I haven’t got a clue only that it some sort of old magic that shielded and hid this place for more than 1000 years or possibly longer, I cannot be sure and now it the magic slowly wearing off and they appearing”

“In them you mean more than one” Rarity said turning to her.

Twilight nods “To the old book I found this is the first of 22 locations. The next is supposed to appear in 2 weeks’ time, just a mirror though” Twilight answered

“Mirror you mean a magical fun mirror?” Pinkie Pie turns to her

“It called Through the Looking Glass” Twilight answered “come I will show you” they all entered and walked up the stairs to see the mirror before them. “Watch” she flicks a stone at it and a rainbow barrier appears on contact and the stone lands. “Once something comes through the mirror seals themselves off from what I know of”

“When you say something come through you mean Electuroo” Fluttershy said quietly and they all looked at her “Sorry I just felt something different to him than any pony around, he also seem to learn fast like his imagination gives him great advantage”

“Or just that lightning fast thinking he got cooking up in his head. I saw him able to crate static electric power just from rubbing his hooves together it was amazing talent he got or given” Applejack said looking at the mirror at her reflection “So your saying his a mirror of Rainbow Dash?”

“No his from another complete different world, a world of no magic or real belief in ones talents.” They all gasped at what Twilight said

“How can you possible know this” Rarity said taking a glance at her reflection “looking good I might say so” she smiled

Spike turn to Twilight and she nods “Electuroo isn’t really his real name it Wayne and he was a human from the other side, something to do with the magical mirror used Rainbow Dash as a template to allow him to take on a form of a pony in this world or really be a pony. From what we know and heard humans can’t exist in our world. Something to do with the confines of our reality to theirs that make it impossible for either of us or them to be the beings we meant to be.”

“Other words if we were to cross through one of these mirrors we would be human in their world.” They heard what Twilight and Spike said and were amazed.

“You said very old magic that not even the Princess knows about?” Rarity saw her shake her head “Wow that is old magic indeed. But is Electuroo a threat?”

“Nah not at all sugar, he sweet as anything, he even got almost into a scrape with Rainbow Dash cause of their stubbornness but he backed down instantly upon thinking about it, he seem to be one of those that wouldn’t like to cause or get into fights unless pushed too far” Applejack stated to them

Fluttershy understood the name now “Reason his name Electuroo, it matches is talent and personality. Witty, think before he acts and scared of very loud sudden noise” she said in her quiet tamed voice and recalling what Pinkie Pie told her what happened when Pinkie Pie scared Electuroo with her sudden ‘Hello’.

Applejack laughing a little “Sounds very similar to Rainbow Dash in some cases no wonder they get along.”

“So that why we have to keep this a secret from the Princess huh?” Pinkie Pie said dancing around the mirror “If she found out about old magic like this it could mean Wa… Electuroo getting in trouble, even for not being his fault?”

“Yeah that why we need to keep to the cover story, letting Rainbow Dash that we all know will lift some stress off her back as well as Electuroo’s” Twilight said to them. “So that the case…”

Applejack thought about it then Pinkie Pie asked before she could “How did it happen in the first place? Huh? Tell us please!”

“Cool it Pinkie Pie let her have a chance to talk” Applejack put her hoof over Pinkie Pie’s mouth. “Go ahead”

Twilight pulled out the book with her horn magic and the page it shows Rainbow Dash in it “That why, who ever created this magic knew it had to happen and the book showed it happening as it happened when Rainbow Dash touched the mirror” Twilight then put the book back in her holder “Till we figure out a way to get him home safely we need to do what we can to do to make him feel welcomed here and settled”

“Right” Applejack put a hoof out and so did the others.

“Well at least we got a cute stallion in our circle of friends” Rarity put her hoof on Applejacks

“Yeah it fun having him around he sure knows how to keep things organized and an amazing cook” Spike put his hand claw on their hooves.

“Yep he funny as well like he did to Rainbow Dash with that Thunder Bounce” Pinkie Pie put her hoof on top.

“He’s quite pleasant to the animals too” Fluttershy puts her own on top of theirs

Twilight smiled seeing them all agreeing to something about him “And does his homework about our home” she placed hers finally on top and they cheered raisin their hooves and hand claw up in the air. “Now let’s get back and keep this place a secret alright?” they all nod and all leave one by one.

“22 shall be the time, 22 shall be the warning and 22 shall be my return” a voice echoed with no one hearing it 22 seconds after they had left. “22 seconds was all that was needed” the shadowy figure laughing as the mirror returns to normal as if nothing had happened.

Rainbow Dash…

While Rainbow Dash was taking care of some big clouds Electuroo was a little confused how he could stand on them, he managed to help out a little taking out some but still rather lost at the process of standing on one “This is a little weird” he muttered then thought of an idea with the location of six of the clouds if he timed it right maybe it could work

He started to flap his wings fast getting ready for a thrust with sparks flying from his fur “Whoa what is he up to” Rainbow Dash noticed the small sparks as she finished clearing one of the clouds.

“Nothing tried nothing gained… here it goes!” in a speedy take off he it’s the first cloud on target and on cue his bounces off it taking out the cloud then with a blast of electric energy around him it the next then the next as Rainbow Dash watched as he bounced around with his cue card move ‘Thunder Bounce’

“Now that the ticket your getting the hang of it!” she yelled as he hits his last target and lands on the ground with a burst of energy spreading out with him breathing heavily both collapsing. “Electuroo you ok down there?”

“Yeah… just need a breather… never been one for the healthy side” he laughed a little between deep breaths.

Rainbow Dash landed by him and helped him to his hooves “Well you did good for a rookie. You bouncing around like that is really cool, how about I show you a little treat to take out the last of the clouds” Rainbow Dash grinned then thought of an idea “How about we combined our unique talents?”

He frowned a little “What do you mean?” as he got up on his feet dusting himself off a little.

“My Sonic Rainboom and your Thunder Bounce, in no time those clouds will be history” Rainbow Dash looked up at the clouds with a smirk. “So how about it?”

“Are you sure we could epically go wrong you know” Electuroo didn’t like the idea of it failing.

“Ah don’t sweat it, the worst that could happen is that it will take as normally take” Rainbow Dash replied “So this how we will do it. You and I take off and then you get under me and we hang on tight and I go into my Sonic Rainboom then you flap your wings like crazy and create that thundery energy and we will bounce around hitting each one on cue”

Electuroo looked at her with a double take blushing “It sounds like a great idea and all but have you ever did it with someone holding onto you as well you holding onto them?” he asked a serious question forgetting about events he had seen on the TV Series.

“Electuroo you’re worrying too much, I am sure we can pull it off, you know what I will test it first to show you it just fine” she took off into the sky “Come on slow poke time to show you real speed”

He flew up to her “Ok now what do we do” she flew right up to him front to front and she wrapped her hooves around his back

“Now grab on and hold on tight” Rainbow Dash said to him and he did.

As they prepared to test this Sonic Rainboom while holding onto someone else even though Rainbow Dash did it with four ponies on her before, she knew this had to get his confidence up a little, the others Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity and Spike was coming back to Ponyville when they saw them “hey isn’t that Rainbow Dash and Electuroo up there?”

“Yeah what are they doing?” Applejack frowned a little.

The two suddenly went up in high speed and saw the air pressure increasing around them “A Sonic Rainboom from what I can see” Fluttershy stated and they saw it happen an Rainboom appeared and they shot up and around to create the rainbow and broke away from each other as the rainboom stopped

“Whoa what a rush” Electuroo said feeling amazed “I never felt anything like that, it was something I can’t explain…” he flew up to her with a hug “Thank you for sharing that with me, alright I’m game”

Rainbow Dash blushed a little and flew back and smirked “Now you’re talking let’s give it a go!”

“What are they planning?” Twilight tilted her head and saw others from all over Ponyville also came out to see this.

“No idea but I bet it will be something amazing and beautiful” Rarity spoke as they saw them talking to each then take off right for the highest cloud and the Sonic Rainboom happened but then a burst of yellow lightning energy came out seconds later as the first cloud was hit and they bounced extremely fast.

“Whoa look at that…” a flash of lightning of rainbow colours as the cloud exploded then another as they bounced off each one then another and another leaving a trail of rainbows behind them and in no time all the clouds was gone with shockwaves of Sonic Rainboom mixed with electrical energy creating a fusion of two talents into one as they hit the ground after the last one a huge burst of electrical energy mixed with rainbow colours burst out in all directions in a bubble.

It fades and they stand there looking around to see a crowd cheering and clapping their hooves together with rainbow star dust falls around them fading away on contact on anything. “See I told you so”

“Indeed you did Rainbow Dash, indeed you did” Electuroo smiled looking at her and she looking back as everyone cheered.

“Now that is something new, don’t you think Twilight?” Applejack turns to her.

“Yeah it sure was, I never thought Rainbow Dash’s Sonic Rainboom could get any better” Twilight said back both smiling.

As everyone started to drift away back to their own business Electuroo taking this chance to walk off on his own and head over to bridge and jumping up he stared down at his reflection for a moment he saw what he was really and a splash of the water the ripples showed the pony he was. “What with the long face?” he turns to see Applejack and she walks up and jumps up on her hind legs stand there looking at the reflection of the water.

“I don’t really know…” he said looking to her and saw something he didn’t see before. “Twilight talked didn’t she?”

“Huh uh Electuroo she sure did. Showed how you came to our world but that doesn’t matter, it the here and now that matters” Applejack said to him. “I saw how much fun you and Rainbow Dash had bouncing around like that, it really got everyone’s attention”

He sighed a little “I know it was wonderful… I never felt anything soooo……” he thought of the world and smiled softly “Magical… when they say the most magical moment you have and everything seems to slow for that very moment, I think I experienced it… at that point of the sonic rainboom and my thunder bounce fusing with that speed… it was an amazing feeling no other I ever felt. All my life trapped in repeating days and nothing really new happening part from my imagination, dreams and going to conversations or meets… my life was well boring compared to all this” he said to her explaining the best he could of the feelings he had at the moment and how it changed his way of life.

“I then think about my mum and my friends back in the world I belong to… and being here feel almost selfish when I think about wanting to stay here… I am just so confused, I only been here for almost two weeks and you and your friends are so gifted so amazing and your power of friendship is a power in itself. I just appear out of the blue and you all accept me into your ring of friends…” he continued to say and the others listening into what he was saying.

“Look at me” he raised his hooves and raised his wings open “Without that magic that came from the mirror I wouldn’t even been here” he leaned his head on the front legs staring at the water and his reflection. “You girls are all friends for a certain reason and I just dropped into your own lives… I just feel so confused by this… I just don’t know what to do…” he knew the others had gathered and just shedding tears over the way he felt so lost now spilt between two worlds.

Applejack looked to everyone “I think we need to throw a party for this unhappy pony and give him something to cheer up about, that what friends do right? We stick together”

“Haha yeah that right, Pinkie Pie do what your good at and get that party set up, we got a friend to cheer up” Rainbow Dash said to Pinkie Pie

“Right on it!” she saluted and speed off to get the party super speedy set up.

“And for you we need to make you look good” Rarity walks over to him “Since this is a party to cheer up our newest friend”

He looked to every one of them “I… I don’t know what to say…”

“Say yes is a start” Fluttershy smiled and he nods happily to what she said and follows Rarity.

Rainbow Dash thought about something then look to Twilight and Spike “I think we should let Princess Celestia know the truth about him. If more of these mirrors are to appear it best to let her know now then later right?”

Twilight turn to Spike “What do you think Spike?”

“I think Rainbow Dash has a point and she does always thinks about her friends first right?” Spike said to Twilight.

Twilight turn to Rainbow Dash “I think you should be the one to write it Rainbow Dash.”

“Too right you are Twilight. Since she the one that been tutoring him and spending the most time with him” she winked at Rainbow Dash and walks on off to help Pinkie Pie with Fluttershy laughing a little

“Hey what’s that suppose to mean!? I am just doing what a best friend should do not only cause his a colt!” Rainbow Dash shouted in defence at Applejack “Gah she always find a way to make me anger” she flying on the spot with front legs crossed with a very annoyed look on her face.

“Come on Rainbow Dash, just ignore her, you got a letter to write” Twilight walks on back to her home with Spike on her back and Rainbow Dash landing by her and walking back to write out the letter for Princess Celestia.

Chapter 5: Meeting the Princess

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 5: Meeting of the Princess

The broadcast of BBC News appears on a large screen with Mich, the General and Maxine all sitting at a table watching it as the news begins, it had been a long second month and not much progress was made with the people that created My Little Pony latest TV series. They seem to not be convinced with what they said and so was the Prime Minster whom was also in doubt with it which they could understand the response with little proof other then the book, mirror and very little contact via phone they have it was hard for anyone to really believe them.

“Hello and welcome to BBC evening News, I am Diana Williams.”

“And I am Jeff White. Tonight’s headline are as follows. The army still haven’t came with a straight answer to why the house while left to the eclipse of the sun to the events of the rainbow energy that was seen that night two months ago…” as they reporting the General just pushed the table back and stood up with items falling on the floor.

“That is a loud of bull, we given them for one straight bloody answers and all they think we creating a stupid cover story and they get the public to think of us as idiots and lunatics” he said with a annoyed look upon his face “We got under 4 months to go to the next mirror we even warned the PM of this and what he said… ‘if all the proof is a book then that isn’t proof to shut down parts of the city in 4 months time…’ is everyone on this planet complete utter idiots!”

Mich sighed “My daughter got a friend that believes it in fact he wants to come and talk to Wayne directly on the next call to see this for his self.”

“What is his name?” the General asked looking over to her.

Mich shrugs “Not sure of his real name but he goes by the furry name of Luna Flint and funny as it seems his wolf character looks identical to the picture in the old book”

General heard this and turn to Maxine “She right the outfit perfectly matches and funny enough his drawings of Wayne’s character Electuroo as a pony is the same as we seen him on those video calls.”

General looked at both of them “Well why are you sitting here? Get the lad here right away…” he saw the look on their faces then frown a little “He’s here already isn’t he?”

“Yes I thought you might want him here so I did so before you asked” Mich said to him “With help from Maxine since she the leading scientist in all this.”

General smiled “You two are amazing. Right get ready for the call it should be happening soon and make sure to let Wayne in on who is also there”

Both nod and leave quickly. “Sir the PM on the phone again”

“What is it this time?” he went over to the phone and picked it up “Sir this better be important the next contact call is about to commence…” he heard what the PM said and frowns “Oh now you believe me… very well I will link the call through your office. General Ricks out” he hangs up the phone and goes off to tell Mich about the link set up.

Equestria…

Electuroo woke up to the sound of the birds singing as the sun rose into the sky at the start of a new day he sat up yawning and stretching his four legs and wings out a little. “End of a second week, soon it be time to call my mum” he said quietly to himself and looked at what he could wear. His normal sleeves jacket or the black one with the three yellow lightning bolts on it matching his cutie mark. He looked at the marks on his rear leg and laughed softly.

“Who would of thought that I get use to seeing that there” he whispered as he open the door to the porch and sat there feeling the cold cool air blow through his fur and mane. “Another beautiful day” he was getting very use to seeing the colours of the land and everything else by now and found it to be just as amazing.

“It is isn’t it?” a voice spoke out calmly and coolly with a soft female voice.

Electuroo closed his eyes “Yeah indeed.” Then he realised in a flash who voice that was when he opened his eyes turning to see no other then Princess Celestia then turn to his right to see Princess Luna with a big gulp he felt his heart race and “Whoa…” he only could say next then remember seeing on the TV program how to greet them “Shoot the bowing” he quickly bowed in respect to them lowering his front legs and bowing his head to them.

“It’s alright” Celestia laughed softly “From what Rainbow Dash said about you matches what I see” she stood in front of him.

Luna looked to the sun “Not often I am around for sun raise but today I make it a special occasion”

Electuroo took them both backing up a little “Definitely more amazing to see in person then on screen” he then said “Sorry just judging differences there. So I know you was coming to see my talents but didn’t expect ya to be here so early though” he said feeling a bit nervous.

“We was at the old house first and then we came here, that mirror has some magic we have no or little knowledge. That rainbow barrier sure has some punch to it” Luna recalling that she tried a magical attack on it and it burst out her attack in a wave of energy that both her and Celestia felt.

Electuroo nods “yeah same thing happened with the same mirror in my world…” he put his hoof in his mouth quickly realising what he said.

“Don’t worry Electuroo we know about your true origins” Princess Celestia said with a smile “That another thing that Rainbow Dash explained in the letter”

Electuroo turn to see Rainbow Dash sleeping in the bed that Twilight provided then look to them “Ok that I guess that make things a little easier to explain… guess you know about the next mirror to appear?”

“Yes sadly we agreed on the suggestion of Twilight’s and to let them appear one by one. It seems that these ‘Through the looking glass’ mirrors are more than just gate ways that they are also anchors of impossible magical energy” Luna said to him and Electuroo blinked a few times.

“Impossible magic… you mean the Merlin Magic from over 1000 years ago. That was when magic was strongly used and believed by everyone in the times of legends but something happened during that period that humans stopped believing in it true power and faded away. But now it reawaken cause the mirrors are returning to both worlds…” Electuroo recalled from what he heard last time from his mum and his ideas.

“It seems to be very plausible that your theory could be correct. But this magic was before the Elements of Harmony was even around.” Princess Celestia concluded “Which mean they wouldn’t even make a hole in that barrier.”

Electuroo remembered Rainbow Dash touching it “I think they become blocked when someone touches them and someone passes through like me for instant, cause Rainbow Dash did touch it the same time I did” he recalled the events.

“We could speculate this a bit more another time sister we do have other matters to attend to currently” Luna turns to her big sister.

She nods “Indeed your right”

“Oh crap, the phone call!” he rushed over to the phone and picked it up with his mouth and hinted them to follow him as he flew out by them. They looked to each other and then followed him till they were in a more open area of the meadows.

“What do you mean by phone call?” Princess Celestia asked with wonder.

Electuroo put the phone down against the tree “This is a Mobile Phone in my world it what people use on a day to day life to text, call and read the latest news on it. I rather not explain to much about it cause you don’t really need technology like this around an amazing world like this”

“I gather your right but this came with you right? So what is this phone calling you going to make?” Luna asked looking at the thin rectangle shaped object.

“Watch and see. It the only way I keep contact with my mum on the other side of the mirror” he took a trig and press it against the call button the touch screen and the phone lit up showing an image of a lady. “Hey mum long time no see I guess”

“Indeed it’s been too long since it only been two months. So how have you been?” Mich asked.

Electuroo looked over himself and sat there “Been dandy mum, just amazed how many accept where I really come from”

“Wait what?” she looks to the General then back to the screen “Did you just say that almost everyone knows where you’re really from?”

Electuroo shrugs “pretty much so. Oh I got two special guests here with me today.” He moved back a little and they stood before the screen.

Luna Flint got up quickly “Its Princess Celestia and Luna… holy…”

“Mind your tongue the Prime Minster listening and watching all this via livestream” The General warned Luna Flint.

“Right sorry. So I see you look exactly how I drew you Electuroo that pretty neat” Luna Flint said with a smirk

“And I see you couldn’t resist the chance to see me in person via phone link” Electuroo laughed a little “Well guess I have to thank you for that one”

Maxine spoke up “Sorry to ruin the moment here but I got some serious questions to ask… you two are basically the rulers of Equestria correct?”

“Princess Celestia my older sister is but I watch over the night time mostly.” Princess Luna replied “I guess this Prime Minister only watching and hearing not joining in this talk with us?”

Maxine nods “Yes he only seeing how this plays out, he may be the prime minster but the MPs that go to the usually meetings are the ones involved in the way the country is run. It a very complex system compared to yours.”

“Another mirror as it seems to the way life is here to yours, from what I can see your world colour seems a lot different to ours that is maybe why the magic that turned your son into one of our own kind did so, if it didn’t when he crossed over it may have been faintly” Princess Celestia summed up the power of the mirror “And once the crossing was completed the mirror sealed itself.”

General this time came to view “Indeed that true we summed that up as well. But there is a major temporal differences between our worlds. From what we know of this young man Luna Flint or AKA Wind Note pony name he came up with will be the next to enter your world.” He shows the page in the book to them “That pony you see in the left of the page needs to touch the mirror at the moment you know it appeared. We almost following a play out at the moment but that all we can do, these key events for whatever reason must happen no matter what”

Luna Flint turns to him “Your saying I am going to Equestria in four months time! Yes!” he pumped his fist in the air. “Well my friend be seeing you soon” he said with a big smile.

“Will there be any more than that?” Luna not likely this idea much

Mich took the book and looked at the front page “No, there is two to enter but 20 to do nothing. Since from what I know of they would be heavily guarded by the other countries and sealed in containers since they can’t be destroyed or moved” Mich said looking at the details of the front page.

“Mum you’re saying that Luna Flint is coming here and that is it till the other 20 appear because the next one will put the whole world on red alert?” Electuroo said seeing where this is going

“You know how well governments react here…” Mich sighed rubbing her head

Maxine saw the temporal link starting to fade “We got about two minutes till the link is lost”

Electuroo saw Rainbow Dash coming up to them fast “Well Flint I got someone that you would love to see”

Rainbow Dash lands and look to the two princess then Electuroo “What the heck is going on here? Is this some sort of private meeting or something?”

Electuroo turns to the screen “Just talking to my mum and a few other high level officials”

“Say what?” she saw the screen and looked at it “Hey look like we got a crowd watching” and Electuroo whispered something to her quickly “Oh Electuroo that perfect! Princess Luna, Celestia is it ok for you two step to the side and give a view of the sky?”

They did so and she flies off and then does her famed Sonic Rainboom before the feed cuts out and Luna Flint faints on the spot and they just looked at him on the floor then at each other “Well I guess he fainted to seeing a master piece in action?” Mich said to the General.

“Men get him on the couch…” General rubbed his head and walked on out.

Mich shook her head “Trust you to pull something like that Wayne” she laughed a little and walked on out of the room with Maxine leaving Luna Flint out on the couch.

Chapter 6: Forgotten History

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 6: Forgotten History

It had been almost a month since Wayne’s arrival in Equestria and been using his name Electuroo the name that everyone uses now to address him, he usually spends his time helping Rainbow Dash with her duties and recently made home close to where she stays in the cloudy areas around town. He grown to liking it to living at Ponyville since things settled down, no one seem to really mind that he came from a completely different world and in fact many asked about it and he couldn’t really say much since this world was far better to live in the one he was originally in.

Electuroo sat in front of the desk writing out a bit more on his own personally journal and gotten use to using his mouth to write with the quill. He just finished up and put the journal away when he heard a knock “Must be Rainbow Dash” he walks over to the door and opens it “Thought so” he laughed “I mean hi”

“Guess it getting too predictable isn’t?” she laughed a little walking in and took a smell “From the smell of that you finished cooking some of those apple pancakes and wrote a bit more in your journal, right?” Rainbow Dash walked with him to the small dining room and sat down opposite to him.

“Guess I am predictable” he laughed a little. “Tomorrow be my first month being here and the arrival of Wind Note”

“Yeah that right” Rainbow Dash ate some of her pancakes “Now that hits the spot for a breakfast, you know you don’t have to keep doing this for me, I can make my own you know.”

Electuroo swallowed “I know but it doesn’t beat eating with somepony” he smiled

“Yeah I take ya on that” she replied “It sort of thing you own me for allowing you to help me out in my duties for Ponyville” Rainbow Dash said with a smirk

Electuroo rubbed his hoof on his head a little “Yeah point taken, so what on todays to do list?”

“Nothing, it our day off so I thought I’d treat you to somewhere cool and when I say” she put her hoof on the table “I mean somewhere really cool.”

Electuroo tilt his head a little “Oh and where would that be?”

“It a huge cave I found not too far from here unexplored so there no telling what inside” Rainbow Dash said to him “Up for the challenge of exploring somewhere new and mysterious like Daring-Do”

Electuroo turn to her as he moved the plates on top of each other and scooped them up in his front legs flying up a little “You’ve been reading more of his adventure novels? I have to say I picked up a few of the books myself and read them, usually I didn’t read much stories but played video games, write stories of my personally choice and draw when I had hands” he went into the kitchen when talking to her. “But I have found a way to draw again though”

She peeked into the kitchen as he was finishing up washing the stuff and putting it on the drying racks “Oh I got to see”

Electuroo takes her to a book and opens it up for her “Here you go”

Rainbow Dash saw a coloured drawing of her speeding right towards the paper edge “Whoa you did that?” he nods as he finish tiding up “This is amazing you know, how did you find the time?”

“Late at night sometimes or when I get up, always when I am home I guess.” He paused looking around “Wow when did I start calling this place home” he turn to her

Rainbow Dash after looking through more drawings put the book away turning to him “The moment you moved here I guess, it was kind of Princess Celestia to find you a place of your own”

Electuroo looked around once again “Indeed. Even if this is a story I am happy to be here” he sighed.

“What is that suppose to mean?” Rainbow Dash frowned with a little confusion.

Electuroo put his black and brown jacket on “Oh it something I always thought of since I was a kid, that every thought every story or even every choice someone makes creates that world yet it been around forever.” He explained “It might sound silly but explain how a cartoon reality and realistic reality are magically linked by mirrors?”

“Ok you got me on that one, it sure gets confusing when you speak like that but hey your cool either way, you sure always think in the clouds” Rainbow Dash said going to the door “So are we set?”

Electuroo put a bag on over her with her cutie mark sign on the side of it and put his on over his back “Now we set” he said standing beside her “This stuff we got will come in handy for how dark it could be, any real dangers there could be and anything we can collect” Electuroo said to her “Think of it as an advantage novel like the one of Daring-Do”

“Oh yeah this is going to be the… Best… Day… Ever!” Rainbow Dash flies out of the door and Electuroo turn to close the door and leaves following after her letting Rainbow Dash take the lead.

Earth… London…

Night was starting to fall on the city of London in the United Kingdom and things was very tight all over as it was only three days till the next mirror that would appear and now the world was set and posed onto the capital to watch this happen in the final countdown as the area close to the millennium bridge near the square where the art gallery was at all closed off from the public already.

The Army operations truck was parted just close to the area. “Only 2 days and 12 hours to go…” the General turn to the clock then to Mich, Maxine and Luna Flint “This image on the book shows all this tension as if we in some stupid game of role playing” he said looking to the book on the table before them.

“Indeed my people concluded what Mich was saying about this being the only last time someone crosses over” Maxine took her glasses off “Your parents are quite annoyed by this but it seems they have little choice in the matter”

“I already made the choice myself so they couldn’t really tell me not to, they giving me their full support though” Luna Flint look out the shaded windows seeing that the crowds keep going and coming but mostly the Bronie fan base camping out as well some furry fan bases. “Guess when Electuroo said there is endless possibilities that our lives could be very well be a story guess that what he meant by this”

General turn to him “The theory of endless Earths? The one that says that every action has a reaction or the imagination of creating a world of fiction is real as you and I” General sat down taking his cap off and putting it to the side “If I haven’t been with you lot for all this time I wouldn’t believe it myself and only now the makers of Magic of Friendship agreed to help us out… guess they don’t think magic crazy anymore”

Mich looks on the computer “I thought I never use one of these things but since this all begun with my son it came something of a need… I haven’t worked at the store for over 8 months… it strange being out of work yet having a comfortable living with the family at that creepy house”

“If it wasn’t for you and your family this wouldn’t had progress as far as we needed it to” Maxine said to her “At least you been able to keep in contact with him”

Mich smiled “Yes I have but soon he will have a good friend to join him there” she turn to Luna Flint when speaking. “So I gather you got some dreams?”

“Yeah and I hope it works out when I get there” he smiled

Mich stared out of the window wondering about her son and how he seem to be close to Rainbow Dash every time they talked via video link and wondered if her son would ever think about returning to their world or make the choice to join him. This made her wonder even more now then ever thinking about how things be effected in the next 22 months to come then it made her eyes widen. “22 months…”

They turn to her “What?”

“After today it be another 22 months before all the mirrors appear then most likely 22 hours later they all become active, don’t you think it a bit strange how everything fits to 22?” Mich turns to them.

General thought about it for a moment “Your right, but what does it all mean though?”

“That the thing we do not know” Maxine said looking at the book. “The only way is to look at all or anything about magic from the old times, even legends in fact”

“Who would have thought that people would be starting to believe in that stuff once more…” they look to Luna Flint when he said it then each other knowing that was a point to be taken.

Equestria…

Electuroo and Rainbow Dash arrives at the mountain side and entering through a hole in the ceiling they land inside the cave “We finally made it” Rainbow Dash said looking around “Pretty dark though”

Electuroo smiled and turn his head and pulled out a head lamp and turned it on putting it on Rainbow Dash’s head “That should keep things lit up”

“Sure would, did you put that mark on the helmet?” seeing her cutie mark on the side of it before Electuroo put it on her.

Electuroo put his on and nods “yeah I think it give theses helmets a personal touch don’t you think?”

Rainbow Dash laughed “Sure would” then turn to see Twilight right in her face “AH!” she leap back “What the heck are you doing sneaking up on me like that!”

“Sorry Rainbow Dash didn’t mean to, Pinkie Pie told us what you told her and we came here to explore it too” Rainbow Dash tilt her head to the side and saw them all standing there. Waving a hoof at her and Electuroo “Like the helmet though”

Electuroo rubbing his side of his face “Thanks but if I knew you guys was coming I could of got the others”

Rarity came up to him “Wait you got a matching set for each one of us? What have you been doing in your free time?”

“Oh just trying to make gifts for all my friends that might come in handy too” he said sheepishly to them.

“Well now isn’t that sweet always thinking about his friends, you sure always put your own time aside for others don’t ya?” Applejack said to him. “Well since ya have the lights you two will lead the way”

“Yay follow the leader!” Pinkie Pie yelled and the place rumbled a little

A rock fell in front of Electuroo and broke to show a sum of rainbow coloured crystals and the sun light through the hole reflecting off it to create a rainbow on the cave walls “A geode and a big one at that” he said looking at the multi-coloured crystals shimming.

Rarity eyes was sparkling at the sight of it “it reminds me of when I got my cutie mark all those years back”

Electuroo picked up both pieces and put them in his bag which weighted him down one side a little “Here let me take one for you” Rainbow Dash took one half out and put it away in her bag.

“A shame we didn’t have a cart” Rarity sighed

“What about this?” Fluttershy said turning to what looked like a carriage but had strange pieces all over it with a handle on the front with a cargo carriage attached to it “It strange but I think it could hold a lot of those geodes”

Electuroo blinked as he studied it. “What is it?” Twilight said with wonder

“A 1903 horseless carriage” Electuroo said to them they looked over to the yellow pony. “I read about it in the history books and some TV programs that around 1890s the first non-horse powered carriage was made which soon after became vehicles like cars, buses and lorries that run on a fuel called petrol from crude oil”

“This is from your world isn’t it!” Pinkie Pie moving fast around him “isn’t it?” she was left of him then right of him then in front of him “Tell us! Come on!”

Electuroo laughed a little “Ok ok I think it is but this is an old vehicle so it must run on stream power from the look of that giant wheel and that pipe which means we need coal” Electuroo said looking up and down and around it. “but this thing look like it been sitting here for at least 100 years or so…” then he paused seeing what look like remains of clothing. “Oh…”

They all gathered and saw what look like a large pair of jeans with boots and a farmer hat and white button shirt “What happened did the fellow just got his clothes off and leave?” Applejack said lifting up a boot and star dust floats out and fades away then she looks to see nothing in there.

Twilight recalled what Mich said “I think I know what happened, humans can’t live in our world that what the mirrors for, they allow them to become our kinds like Electuroo here, so if this got here without a mirror the poor soul must of turn to star dust”

“Oh mine what a horrible way to go” Rarity felt a little sick “I think we should leave this dreadful place in respect for those that no longer around”

“I completely agree” Twilight replied but then they heard music turning to the dark end of the caves. “Is that music?”

“Sounds like an old western folk music to me” Applejack perked her ears up to listen to it.

Electuroo then recalled an event from the history books “There was an old story a mystery in my world in the USA there was an old western town that refused to let go of it’s ways suddenly vanishing off the face off the Earth” Electuroo replied it “I can’t recall the name but if that is the case then it must of ended up here some how…”

“How can something not going through a mirror arrive here?” Rainbow Dash said with wonder.

Twilight sighs “Look like we have to go in after all and figure this out. Careful girls this might get dangerous” then she heard them laughing at all pointing their hooves at Electuroo “And boy” she shyly said and they all trotted into the cave with Electuroo and Rainbow Dash leading the way with their head lamps on shining down the tunnel they walking down to.

Soon after about ten minutes of walking something seem odd from Electuroo eyes as he scanned the walls they seem to be shifting in detail and colour then he put his hoof out in front of Rainbow Dash stopping her and the others “What is it Electuroo?”

“Rainbow Dash, have you notice something odd about the walls and floor just around you and in front?” Electuroo stated and she looked around.

“Yeah it looks a lot different but still the same wall… how can that be?” Rainbow Dash about to take a step but Electuroo pulled her away quickly “Whoa what the matter with you?”

“Electuroo what is it?” Twilight saw what look like a line painted on the floor faded by still there but it looked half like their style of colour and the other looked a bit bland but still the same colour. “Is that what I think it is?”

“It is” Electuroo said turning to her

Rainbow Dash look to her right then to her left “Well tell us then!”

“That is the reality of the humans, it looks like a pocket of it existing in our world” Electuroo walked over to the line lowering his head looking carefully at the white line. “I wonder” he turn to the girls “If you used that amazing group magic of yours could we create a bubble that would keep us in sync with our reality?”

Twilight thought about it “Like when we used it to restore some of the land from that crazy beast. I think I get what you mean” Twilight turn to Rainbow Dash “Could you go get the Elements of Harmony and bring them back here?”

“Sure” Rainbow Dash about to leave when they heard a noise to turn and see a human standing before them an man who looks like he was well over 100 years old.

“So I did hear talking” he chuckled holding a pickaxe over one shoulder “Name’s Jock Apples” he said in an American accent “It nice to meet you nice younglings, come on over and I will take you all to our beloved town”

Twilight spoke up “Mr Apples sir we can’t, if we cross over we won’t be able to exist”

“Oh pish posh, that only from our world to your world, it doesn’t effect those from your world at all.” He said and toss a stone through and it changes colour before them to match their world taking 22 seconds to reform completely. “Now toss a stone to me”

Pinkie Pie does as he asked “Cool a game of changing rocks” she toss one over and he catches it and holds it up and as he said it didn’t change “Whoa…” her eyes grow big and then she jumped over the line and saw nothing happen then jump back then over laughing as she did it.

“See what I mean kiddos, it a one way road for us but for you it as simple as 1, 2, 3” he laughed a little “Poor Jack, he tried to get out of this town so long again and we watched him start to fade then nothing.”

Applejack thought about that name “Did he have a surname by the name of Applecrust?”

“He sure did” Jock said to her “Jack John Applecrust or…”

“JJ” both said together

“For short” he finished then blinked “Well how did you know that missy?”

Applejack then asked him “Did he by any chance have dreams to fly?”

“Yes but how did…”

Pinkie Pie still bouncing over the line listened as well having fun to what Rarity said “Applejack isn’t that the name that every called your grandpa and wasn’t he the only pegasus pony that was part of the Apple family?”

They heard the pickaxe fall and turn to Jock “My cousin lived as a Pegasus pony and not only was that he part of your family?”

“Ok seriously… my grandpa was human!?” Applejack looks to him.

“Well he was the one that always believed in magic and wishful thinking that why he took the horseless carriage through. So his crazy whacky idea worked after all” Jock laughing a little. “Well even if we couldn’t survive the crossing like he did we still got our home Dust Town”

Applejack turns to Electuroo “So it looks like my grandpa was the first”

“Guess so and what Jock said matched him to a T, he was always a whacky pony from what Granny Smith tells the family” Applejack recalled. “So he gave up everything human to be a pony. Wow wee now that a story to tell”

Jock chuckled “As happy it is to hear it time for you to all go”

“What about Dust Town?” Electuroo asked him.

Jock sighed “Dust Town still around but no one is, I am the last son. This world closes in as we speak and look behind me” they all looked to see what looked like their reality closing in on his. “You see I am not really here, I am more of an echo of the past. What you see is what was.”

“What do you mean by that Jock?” Rarity asked him.

Jock smiled kneeing down to them. “I am the past and you’re the present so figure it out” he tapped her noise.

Fluttershy knew what he meant “He a spirit” they gasped and looked at her then back at him “But what will have to you?”

“Oh don’t worry my shy friend. It just time for me to say goodbye and good to hear that one of us lived on a happy life” he laughed as he got up and walked towards the fast moving colour and picking up a guitar and starts playing as he walks on through showing his ghostly image as he played “Remember that life is amazing and always take the day as it comes cause you never know when it will come to an end and my pony friends one more thing”

“Yes Jock?” Twilight spoke with tears falling as everypony else started to shed tears.

“Tell your good old princess Celestia that Jock got his wish and keep all your friends close ok.” He turned with a warm smile as his spirit fades from them. “Time for me to join my family in the heavens above” he closed his eyes with the happiest look that anyone could have as he burst into light and fades off into the ceiling as they watched.

Then Pinkie pie looked ahead and saw town with water falling with ponies running what look like an crafting business with the geodes making crystal statues out of them and the sign they saw at the entrance and Twilight read it “Dust Town the town that crafts for a living” she read then looked at a pony with light golden fur with a dark black mane and tail wearing a cowboy hat like Applejack’s coming over to them with what look like a set of rainbow crystals on his rear leg.

“Howdy strangers to Dust Town, I am Geo Crafter the head man of crafting the famed crystal pony statues” he took off his hat and bowed to them. “We don’t offer get travellers to these parts” he put his hat back on.

“Erm this might sound strange but was there humans that lived here?” Twilight asked

Geo Crafter chuckled “I see you saw the ghost of the past, he sure loves to talk up a storm about this dear old town, in fact it was but our magic was never really believed and they just vanished part from two, the dear old ghost that never rest and his good old cousin as the legend goes”

Applejack smiled happily “Don’t worry about it sugar the dear old ghost Jock has finally found piece within himself and now join the rest of his family and towns folk in the heavens”

Geo Crafter smiled with delight “Well well missy it seems your part of that good Apple family that grow those amazing zap apples right?”

“Yep we sure are sir” Applejack said with a smile

“Then it was true, well I got a lot to show ya then and one of these fine rainbow statues will be given to your family free of charge” He turns and leads them into Dust Town. “Hey folks we got special guests and you wouldn’t believe it we have…” then he paused and whispers “Sorry girl what was your name again?”

Applejack laughed “I didn’t say sugar, the name is Applejack and it nice to meet ya” she put her hoof out to him and he return did the same and shook it with a equally cheerful smile as they all worked on into town.

Electuroo turn to the entrance of the caves and gasped nudging Rainbow Dash she turned as well with also shocked face seeing a ghostly image of a pegasus pony with the old man waving to them and them before turning to the cave and walking in together with the pegasus pony up on his hind legs with front leg around the old man back and same with the man’s arm as they disappeared completely

Electuroo turn to Rainbow Dash and they smirked at each other and then followed the others in without saying a word since nothing was needed to be said as they went in to visit Dust Town and given a tour by Geo Crafter.

Chapter 7: Celestia's Story of Dust Town

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 7: Celestia’s Story of Dust Town

Most of the day was gone by the time everyone decided to head back to Ponyville after their stay at Dust Town enjoying the sights, the craft work from the ponies that lived there and finding out a little about of one Applejack’s family members from a long time ago when Granny Smith was still a young pony and fallen in love with a Pegasus pony JJ Applecrust.

They stood by the cave exit back to Ponyville with Rainbow Dash pacing back and forwards now with everyone watching “Come on Rainbow Dash he said he’d be only a moment” Twilight spoke to the impatient Pegasus pony.

“He said a moment not half an hour!” Rainbow Dash complained about the time he was taking.

“I would have thought Rarity would have took longer to look around since there was a lot of pretty statues there” Fluttershy said to them

Rarity brushed her mane back “indeed that would be but I found what I was looking for and they said they would delivery it personally to my home, what dears they are” she felt pleased with herself at the stuff she got at good value.

“Next time I am there I am going to get a big crystal rainbow disco ball so we can have a great party with it” Pinkie Pie said full of buzz over the ideas she was coming up with.

Applejack smiled “Indeed we all had a swell time there today and even got to know more about my family history”

“Yeah yeah I know it great but this waiting is driving me nuts! I am going back there to drag him back by his tail” Rainbow Dash flies up and about to go in but Applejack got her by the tail with her mouth and pulled back her to the ground.

“Rainbow Dash cool it, Electuroo got as much reason to know more about that place as we did since almost all those buildings are from that world he came from sugar, what was that big place again… USA” Applejack explained to Rainbow Dash and thought about the name of the place.

“I wonder if it a country like our lands Equestria” Twilight said with wonder. “We know so little of where he came from, he never really share much detail of it”

Rainbow Dash thought about it herself sitting there “You know Twilight your right, I asked him a few times myself and he always dodge the question”

“One thing he does keep saying is that his life been 20 times better here since he came then at his own world” Fluttershy replied “maybe things are not as straight forward as our world is, we have our unique talents, lives and the mostly peaceful way of living.”

Electuroo was close by and arrived back but hid as he listened to her and what Fluttershy was saying. “And their world is not as sweet as ours and their talents are not as easy to see as ours are and maybe these countries are so different from each other that even they all humans they just don’t see eye to eye as we mostly do” Wayne listened with tears falling knowing she was right on the mark it was more difficult then living where he lived now.

He knew he had his own place even it sits on clouds, not to worry about cost that much, always having a cheerful and pleasant day for the most part and getting along with six ponies and a baby dragon that accepted him into their tight nit circle of friendship so easily, he can always recall the taking the mick of what he liked, the learning difficulties he had and where some just go out of their way no matter how old they are to just tease him even at world and only freedom was being alone in front of a computer or some convention.

“For somepony so quiet and shy she really knows where to hit it” he whispered putting one of his front hooves on his chest feeling really downed

“Sometimes the truth has to be told no matter how bad it might make you feel Electuroo” he raised his head tears still falling as he saw Princess Celestia before him. “Since the truth of Dust Town is always something that pains me. We live in such a pleasant world but even someone like me was powerless to stop what happened to the humans of Dust Town…” she put her hoof gentle on his underside of the snout and raised his head a little.

“Princess Celestia?” she turns to see them all peaking around the corner “What are you doing here?” Rainbow Dash asked with wonder.

She smiled softly “I heard from Geo Crafter you had visited the town and learned of it’s sadden history.” She lowered to them “So I came to tell you all what really happened and Twilight the one book you never wanted to read as well”

Twilight knew what Celestia was talking about “The failure of Dust Town written by Princess Celestia…”

“So you telling us that you wrote a book about your own failure and that had humans in it?” Princess Celestia with closed eyes nods once. “Wow wee now that something I never would have guessed”

“Fluttershy your right about what you said and it kind of hit home on me… you see here I feel more free, friends I made instantly socializing like never before and even been more alive than ever before… then I think back to the little friends I have, the closed doors I sit behind and stuck only with my gaming, writing and stories behind a large screen punching buttons most of the time” Electuroo said walking up to her “And for that I thank you” Electuroo gave her a kiss on the side and smiled “Your one of the best friends I ever had Fluttershy”

Fluttershy shied away a little then look back “your welcome Electuroo and happy to be one of your best friends” she noticed Rainbow Dash looking a little tense when Electuroo kissed her “Is something the matter Rainbow Dash?”

“What?” Rainbow Dash quickly said back “No why would there be?”

“You looked a little tense there when he gave me that friendly kiss as a thank you for what I said” Fluttershy spoke quietly back to her.

Rainbow Dash just laughed at what she said “Oh come your just imagining things” she waved her hoof like it was nothing to be concerned over.

“Princess you were going to tell us about Dust Town and how you…” Twilight didn’t really like to see Princess Celestia as a failure in something.

“Where I failed to save so many lives… yes I do. Let’s go to the cottage not too far from here and I will tell you my story” They all nod in agreement to Celestia’s suggestion and followed her by foot and air to the cottage not too far from the mountain cave entrance.

Not long after they arrive at the cottage and enter one by one and saw how amazing it all looked “Wow this place is amazing, is this yours Princess?” Pinkie Pie asked turning to her instantly with a that gleaming smile

Princess Celestia laughed “Yes it is, this is somewhere I go to time and time again for just relaxing. I thought it’d be the best place for everypony to stay the night and I tell you my story before tomorrow’s big day. I own it that much to you wonderful six ponies” then turns to Electuroo “And to you since this town was originally from your world”

Electuroo had given this thought “From what Geo Crafter spoke of and how the disappearances of every human it took 15 years didn’t it?”

“Well, how did you put that together my young friend” Celestia noticed he had figured it out.

Electuroo circled his hoof a little on the carpet “Well I had a knack of figuring things out and when checking out the place while the others did their own things I found that book about pressure and how one greater pressure slowly weakens the walls and if it was something as big as Dust Town or a little bigger then you add up the mass of this world to a pocket of Earth’s reality then you get a sizeable differences and reinforcing it would just make it suddenly collapse but with only about a day’s worth of warning” he explained his theory to the Princess.

“Wow and I thought you were the egg head Twilight” Rainbow Dash laughing a little.

Twilight turn to her “I also came up with the same theory as well, I checked that very same book out as well, in fact I got it with me, Brainy the book keeping Pony there at their library told me that Electuroo had also read that very book and seem to very keen in only reading that one” Twilight explained to Rainbow Dash

“Oh, sorry” she replied “Guess you got more than one talent behind that mark hey Electuroo?”

Electuroo shrugged “Well here is one thing but where I am from it another, there my talent wasn’t well focused it was all over the place… and guessing Princess Celestia had first hoof experience in that with the humans she met over 100 years ago” Electuroo turn her whom just smiled knowing he was right about her experiences with the humans she had met before hand.

“Yes Electuroo is very much correct when their town first appeared they didn’t even let us get near their town calling us all sorts of unpleasant names and blaming us for their towns arrival in our world as well the loss of one of their own Mary Susanne whom crossed over the barrier to pick some flowers since she thought they was colourful then before theirs and the eyes of some of my personal guard ponies she just vanished into thin air, clothes and all. All that was left was the very basket she was carrying and the basket soon changed in detail to match our world” she started to tell them of the story about Dust Town and they keenly listened to what she said knowing this maybe a hard story to say and hear.

Over 100 years ago Dust Town…

There was a sort of a standoff between Pony guards and the humans of Dust Town but the standoff was of fear as the three humans pulled up their arms and opened fired at them “Keep away you freaks of nature! Keep your mo bo jo bo away from us and the townsfolk!” the sheriff aimed his revolver and fired again hitting the rocks and his two deputies firing their rifles too. “Now shoo on out of here and leave us be! You already cost us the life of one of our far people Mary Susanne!” he yelled out and they took cover behind the walls.

“We didn’t cause this, I don’t know what did it and we been asked by the Princess to keep a eye on you for your own safety and not to cross the barrier!” one of the guard ponies yelled back

“Oh yeah right, when we’re sleeping you could use your stupid magical bull on us!” came to reply “Now tell your stupid fair princess we not backing down and you to butt on off from here you stupid flee bitten bright coloured talking good for nothing pony things” the pony guards looked to each other not sure how to take what he said to them.

Princess Celestia lands before the guards “How is it going?” she asked calmly then a gunshot ricochet right by her “Not so well from the look of that” she turns to see the man standing up with weapon aimed right at her. “I am Princess Celestia the ruler of the land of Equestria I am here to talk”

“That does it this ends…” Sheriff was about to fire his gun

“God damn wait a minute Sheriff Wilson, she wants to talk and she is the ruler of the lands outside that barrier correct?” the old man said holding his pickaxe up on his shoulder with one hand.

Sheriff Wilson sighs lowering his gun “Jock, this isn’t time for one of your old man wise tales, I know your older than anyone else here but doesn’t make you the man to choice what right for the others here, JJ and you are just plain silly with your crazy ideas”

“Well our ideas been making more sense recently kiddo” Jock put his pickaxe down stick end first on the ground and hands on the pickaxe itself looking to the Sheriff

He looked to the Princess then to Jock “Yes I have to admit you Mr Apples and your good old cus JJ Applecrust came up with a good idea and it worked so far with those painted lines” Wilson sighed putting the gun in the holster “and we been at stalemate with them for days without results as well… still I want answers on what happened to poor miss Susanne, she was the nicest young lady and greeniest thumb I ever seen, she managed to make anything grow part you’re two old billys with your failed attempts”

Jock turn to JJ as he walked up to the Sheriff and his men “Yeah we know but hey the fairy tales and magical stories I tell all the time have truth to them now don’t you say?” he grinned

“Yes I can see that JJ…” he turn to his men “Go back into town and tell everyone it fine and we talking to the weird talking flying horned pony things… better off just scratch that last part off and say we talking to the princess of this fair land” the two men got up and nod in agreement walking on back to Dust Town. He waved to Princess Celestia to cross over the barrier.

The Princess with her royal guards walked up to the town entrance crossing through the barrier and stopping before them. “Thank you for allowing us to you face to face without the harm of anyone”

“Well royal highness I might be honoured but we lost a good women to whatever that is cross the barrier… your lands a bit too colourful, flat and cheerful… something about it makes the hairs on my neck stick up on end” Sheriff Wilson said calmly to her with his hands on his belt look at her with a slight of annoyance.

She look to the barrier line then back to them “Indeed it puzzling how your town came to not only be here but how you cannot cross that barrier without disappearing while we can… it really a mystery, I never seen magic quite like it before”

Wilson was getting rather uptight about using the term magic “Maybe we should reframe from using that word till we figure out how we came to be here first” Jock spoke to Princess Celestia “You look almost like a horse from your height but I gather you’re a pony like those guards of yours”

“Indeed but what exactly are you? We never seen anything quite like you and the dullness of colour here, it even duller then night-time” Celestia responded looking at how detailed even little thing was to the single hair on the men heads and the ripples of water. “It nothing that I ever seen in my life and I have been ruling for quite some time”

JJ pulled out a book “Well there is an old English fairy tale of magic and legends that showed that there could always be a opposite to what we believed”

“More children book crazy talk… the faith in the lord is all we need and he will delivery” Sheriff held the cross around his neck tightly.

“Sorry but what is this faith in the lord you speak of?” she asked with wonder to what the Sheriff was talking about.

“You know the lord, our god the one that brings us happiness and punish us for our crimes to the lord” Sheriff Wilson said to her “It our faith in the lord that will save us”

Celestia heard what he said then summed it up “A faith in a higher being that controls the way you live?” they look to each other then back at her. “I take that as a yes, You see in the land of Equestria I raise the sun and set the sun, I did have a younger sister that control the night but that a long story and a long time ago. The pegasus ponies control the weather and time keeping for it and the land ponies do what they need to do to keep all of Equestria going as well everyone having their own free time and having fun as well working on what their true talents are”

“Say what now?” Wilson was rather confused. “Your telling me your not only a princess of these lands and ruler of it but you control the sun?”

“Yes and it dusk time as well” she summed her power and they watched the sun start to set.

“Oh mine, I so ever dreamed of seeing the fairy tales having such a amazing place as this, magic is always been part of my belief” JJ eyes watered as he saw her magic at work.

Wilson turn to Jock “Alright you two have a point their world is a lot different to ours… but how do we get back to the USA though? Crossing through that here barrier is impossible for us humans”

“All you need sheriff is belief in yourself and magic” JJ put his hand on his chest “And I am one to try any find out”

“Hold on JJ we still got that here horseless carriage to fix up and there still maybe a way to get home with the princess’s help if she would kindly do so” Jock said and then thought of a idea “In return we can give you these geodes that we mine in the mountain up there.”

Princess Celestia saw the geode that was opened up seeing the rainbow colour reflect from the sunsetting and onto the walls “I will put my best ponies on the task on hand and visit myself on weekly bases. We will get to the bottom of this and do our very best to save every one of you humans”

“I hope that a promise” Sheriff Wilson said with a cold look at her.

She sighed “I wish I could make a promise that I could but this magic is far unknown to me, I lived far longer than any of you and yet this mystery of how your town got it and how your trapped inside a bubble of your own reality in our own world is even possible at that” Celestia replied.

“Well we will do what we can to keep our folks safe and in return we will trade our geodes to you and your kingdom in trade for food and supplies including help on getting us home even with your mo bo jo bo magic” Sheriff put his hand out to her and she put her hoof carefully on his hand and he shook “Then we in agreement the humans of Dust Town and these ponies of this here Equestria working side by side to help us not only get home but to do their level best to make us and you happy”

“Yes and it was a pleasure talking to all of you, may I borrow all of your books and return I have many of ours delivered to you so we can share our knowledge?” Princess Celestia requested

“Be our guest, talk to Mrs McLenson at our dear Library just next to the town hall. You can’t miss is” Sheriff pulled up his belt a little “If you all don’t mind I got to talk to all of the townfolk to let them know of this” he walks off back to town leaving Celestia, her guards and the two elder men.

Jock turn to JJ “Hey cus that went better than we thought it would” he laughed a little and so did JJ

“Too right you there Jock, now about books” he turn to Celestia as they walk on by to the town talking to each other.

“Well boys care for a drink at the salon?” Jock turns to Celestia’s royal guards

“Sorry but we are on duty” one replied and they walked on by as Jock just picked up his pickaxe “Well better get on down to the mountain for those lovely geodes they not going to roll out for me” he chuckled and walked off out of town towards to mountain that some of it was within their barrier so safe for him to go in part of the way.

Celestia speaking--- For countless years I visited as promised and so did many ponies whom did their part to help out from the pleasant weather, rain and deliveries to the countless hours of researching and understandings of what had happened and how they came to be here. Soon they grow to liking the life they had, it may be stuck in one single spot but found a new found love to the talents of each and every pony had including magic, JJ was especially keen for an old human he sure was thrilled as if he was a young filly.

Even taking large risks by going inside magically bubbles that I created and took him on a tour of our fair lands. That is I believe he met Applejacks granny for the first time, even though he couldn’t leave the bubble for his own safety he would tell that young filly stories of the Wild West and how he came to love magic and it endless possibilities.

But when we all thought was well that when the trouble true begun, the barrier we found was starting to get smaller at first it was steady at a small amount a year but by the tenth year since their arrival it had shrunk by almost one fourth of the size it was to begin with so in a drastic measure I came up with a spell that would reinforce the barrier and keep them safe but…

JJ stood by Celestia seeing how the barrier shined and flashed “You know my dear that magical spell you cast is only going to give us about five more years, I studied everything about magic from your world and that spell cannot be put on over another spell which means that our town was brought here by magic but from our world”

“Yes JJ indeed it had been… I figured it out myself after casting the spell… I just don’t know what else to do, I am trying everything in my power to save you humans but it just not enough…” Celestia turn to him with a sadden look

“No one perfect, you didn’t know, no one at fault and no one to blame, so don’t look at this as a failure but as a gift to us giving us another five long years to live” JJ smiled patting his hand on her front leg “For me tonight is the last night I stay human, I am going to show everyone that my own belief in magic will keep me strong and live on outside this damn barrier they have faith and I have belief in the impossible”

“But” she saw he was determined to her he was right “Alright we will give you a royal send off tomorrow morning.

Celestia speaking--- That what we did at morning as the sun rose into the sky he took the horseless carriage and drive it out of town with everyone lining up the path into the mountains and Jock standing at the end of the barrier waving off JJ as he pass through. As he crossed and disappeared into the mountain I awaited on the other side to see if he would make it but nothing happened and as I went in I saw the carriage and the clothes but no sign of him first I thought it had failed but…

“That strange, the clothing the humans wear disappear with them” Celestial looked around the carriage with a frown then heard a voice

“Well maybe the belief in magic gave that old guy a whole new life” she turn to see a young adult pegasus pony standing before her with the same hat she seen him wear but more colourful and he grinning at her “Well now what you think of the new me?”

Celestia blinked a few times “This is amazing, that mean the others could…”

“Hold your horse Princess” he flew up to her and staying eye level “My belief in magic is been around for as long as I remember, I don’t think it that simple, you see I saw a magical spell and used it upon myself but I couldn’t risk anyone else trying and thinking they end up like me, so just tell Jock the truth and tell the others it failed”

“But if they have a chance to live then…” Celestia turn to the cave then him again “They would call us evil by their lord’s power and to do something that we would never forgive ourselves for…”

“Too right… the lord is a power thing to believe in as faith and to the church they still have…” JJ conformed her worst fears and sadly looked at each other.

Present Day…

“JJ was right, I told Jock what happened and that he could of joined him but refused and was happy for JJ, Jock kept the lie going and I felt like I failed them all as the barrier finally gave way as foretold and watched as they smiled and understood that from their view that we did everything we could as they faded away and be with their lord in the heavens beyond our world and returned safely to their world on their great journey” Celestia finished telling them the story and they didn’t seem to be uptight about it or annoyed in fact they was happy.

“You know my granddaddy was right about one thing, it wasn’t your fault or failure it was their choice in the end to believe in something they always had done and lived happily till they had to go” Applejack said to her “Thank ya for telling us”

Electuroo turn to the window at the full moon and recall what faith in the wrong hands had done and the countless lives lost “Maybe what humans need now is belief in magic”

“Huh?” they all turn to him “What do you mean?” Twilight asked

“Well it just that Earth going through what you call a very tough time at the moment and what they need is a impossible thing to happen something that will make them all work together and not think of what is different between them, colour, faith, belief and thoughts but something that commonly need to reach.” He said to each of them.

“Oh I know the mirrors, that a impossible thing right! They all appear and they believe in something together and wham they get together and have a party” Pinkie Pie said hopping around and everyone laughing.

Electuroo liked that idea a lot “It would be a funny and great idea. Who knows your dream might come true and tomorrow I be seeing a good friend once more, whom got me into all this mess in the first place” then finished as Rainbow Dash gave him a dark look “A good mess one that I would thank him for”

“Well my little ponies it time for everyone to get some sleep. We got a big day tomorrow” everyone replied “Yes Princess Celestia and got up heading to the guest rooms then Electuroo paused looking at the number of rooms. “Don’t worry there a extra bed with the room Rainbow Dash is in” he nods with a smile and enters the room all the doors closing. “I wonder how the humans are preparing on Wind Note’s departure”

Earth London…

The Big Ben bell rung as 7am came and the sun was rising it was only twelve hours away before the send-off of a person through a mirror that will appear at the seventh strike, many had thought this was crazy and how pinpoint they found it appearance was going to me. A path was laid out for Luna Flint to cross over the square with crowds that be watching him get not only pulled into a mirror but the truth of the matter at hand. Mich Electuroo’s mother was not going to let a chance like this slip and had make sure Luna Flint was going to take some extra stuff with him.

The General, Maxine, Luna Flint and Mich stood outside the door of the command truck out to the end of the roped path to where the mirror would appear together they looked at each other then at very location knowing in the next nine hours was going to be the longest yet.

Upon the world mirrors set
Upon the reflection it will set
As 22 come to set
All that set will come to Motion
And Magic, Faith, Belief and Science
Shall be known as one and the same
And upon that shall raise the impossible
And the impossible shall be… me

Chapter 8: Preparing

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 8: Preparing

The sun rose for a new day and Rainbow Dash was still sleeping peacefully dreaming of being part of the Wonder Bolts and she felt the warmth of the sun as she twist and turn in her sleep and awake sleepily to the sun through the windows putting a hoof up to shield her eyes then looked over to the other bed to see Electuroo still fast asleep with his sleeveless jacket on the side of the bed.

Rainbow Dash thought of something and took it, she put it on and looked at the mirror “Not to snazzy I say so myself, no wonder he always look cool with it on, goes well with his fur and figure” she laughed softly and then removed it putting it back on the side of the bed. “hmm what this?” she noticed a book with the words ‘Electuroo’s Journal’

“Wow it’s his journal. I wonder if I should take a peek” she reached over and opened it up on the first pages as she sat there on her bed “First few days been a bit crazy, walking on fours, having no hands and crashing in flight attempts countless tries” Rainbow Dash laughed softly then read on “Found out about my signature more that what Rainbow Dash calls it and came up with the Thunder Bounce, could have a little bit more work to it I guess but sometimes simple is better than over doing it. Got to thank Pinkie Pie for that” Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and recalled the event and smiled as she looked at the words once more.

“I guess I should have a pad lock on it” she squealed in fright then turn to see Electuroo lying there looking over at her.

Rainbow Dash closed it “Yeah sorry about that, guess I got too curious” she laughed and about to hand it back to him.

“Why don’t you keep hold of it and read more if you like” Electuroo smiled and got down from the bed and stretched his four legs out a bit “Got to say sleeping on a bed isn’t as soft as the bed I have back at home” he then said “I got to add that to the journal”

“Yeah you sure do and you’re sure I could read it?” Rainbow Dash looked at the book then at Electuroo.

Electuroo smiled “If you really want to but there could be spoilers in there that could do more harm in reading then not”

Rainbow Dash thought about it “Your right, it best not to read any more, if I do I might regret it, thanks for the heads up” she put it into his bag walking over to him “Well why don’t we both cook that mean apple pancakes you can cook up and give it to all our friends and the princess?”

Electuroo grinned “I like the way you think Rainbow Dash and what did Applejack say once about us? Two peas in a pod?” he trotted out to get things set up and Rainbow Dash paused looking to his jacket then smirked

“Hey Electuroo how about getting one of those cool sleeveless jackets made for me too from Rarity?” Rainbow Dash asked as she followed him out.

He had placed the frying pan on the stove and turn to her “Well I already have and she said it be finished for pick up by next week it was going to be a surprise gift for you for all the help you had given me”

“Wow and I went and blew it” Rainbow Dash felt a little guilty by this.

Electuroo put his leg around her and hugged her “Don’t worry” he kissed her on the side and went over to the cupboards to get out the cooking stuff with Rainbow Dash placing her hoof on her side of her face “See I still surprised ya” he grinned

She laughed “You sure did and I guess that a thank you kiss or you’re getting all mushy with me?” Electuroo hit his head inside the cupboard and she just laughed as he rubbed his head and also laughed. Then they got to work in getting breakfast set up for the others.

Soon enough the smell of the breakfast caught the noses of all the other sleeping ponies and each one woke to it and Applejack licked her snout “Oh I know that smell from anywhere”

“Your right Applejack” Twilight said as they left their room and seeing the others comes out “Electuroo’s amazing Apple Pancakes with a real zap to them”

They all entered the dining room to see breakfast was just being finished serving up with Rainbow Dash and Electuroo putting the last touches to the pancakes adding chocolate sauce to them. “Oh my. You two, you didn’t have to go to all this trouble to make sure an amazing breakfast” Princess Celestia was very impressed as each took their places around the table and Electuroo with Rainbow lands side by side between Applejack and Pinkie Pie.

“It nothing at all Princesses, Electuroo did the cooking, it’s the only thing he can cook without it exploding” Rainbow Dash laughed and everyone did as well a little.

Electuroo rubbing his mane with his hoof was laughing about it “She right, I tried to make a soup from the ground up and well even following the recipe it sort of did all over me and Rainbow Dash, took us forever to clean up the mess”

Pinkie Pie finished her first with chocolate sauce on her nose and licked it off “This is really amazing, I love it!” she turn to Rainbow Dash “So how many breakfasts had Electuroo cooked for you? Huh huh? Tell us!”

Rainbow Dash looked a bit shy on this and replied “Ever since he moved into his new home, I usually come by to see if he set for our rounds and what you know he already making breakfast and made a little too much so he invited me in and since then he been doing it all the time, I tell him not to but he just ignores me” Rainbow Dash turn to Electuroo whom had a mouth full and eating looking to her. “Yeah I mean you”

“Sounds like he just trying to repay the favour for all the stuff you helped him out in, he did need your and my help to get those wings of his going and into the sky” Applejack laughed a little. “And great work on the pancakes they just as amazing as always”

He swallowed feeling a little hot “Well I just… well pancakes always something I was good at making. But it does get a little boring after doing it a bit too often”

“Then why continue?” Fluttershy asked gentle voice.

Electuroo looked around at how everyone was enjoying their pancakes “I guess it cause you all enjoying it so much and happy to see that something I can cook is well liked” he replied “I guess that why I do”

“My point” Fluttershy replied then turn to Rarity “How yours?”

“A bit on the messy side with the sauce running off but other than that it perfect” Rarity picked up a piece of the pancake with her magic and ate it.

“I know what we can do” Pinkie Pie then yells out “PARTY TIME!”

Electuroo jumped right out of his spot in fright as she pulled a party popper right in his face and bounced around in his Thunder Bounce and lands right in the middle of the table with the rest of the breakfast exploding outwards into everyone and Electuroo lying there all four legs fanned out and his eyes rolling “Did anyone catch the number of that Pinkie Pie…” he said in a daze

“Pinkie Pie!” everyone part from Celestia said looking at her and she started to giggle and snort then burst out laughing.

Rainbow Dash then noticed it and try to hold back her laughter but couldn’t and fell over laughing “What so funny?” Rarity asked and noticed everyone’s manes stuck up like it was shocked by a lightning bolt or when frightened suddenly for a brief moment. “Oh my” she looked up and saw hers “Ah! My mane!”

Princess Celestia was laughing as well even hers was frizzled “This is been quite a wonderful breakfast with all of you. But time grow short and we got a lot of work to do for preparing for our new arrival”

Everypony calmed down from the laughing and Electuroo slowly getting up and looking at all the mess “I catch up to you girls.” He saw this was going to take some time “Since this is my mess I will get it all cleaned up”

“Don’t worry we will help” Pinkie Pie said and he saw her in her cleaning gear

“How…” he turns to see everyone part from the princess was also set “I am not even going to ask” he said and they burst out laughing again

“I will see you all back at Canterlot” Princess Celestia leaves to prepare everything back at the city which is going to be a very busy day for her.

With everypony pitching in the mess from floor to ceiling was soon cleaned up and put into rubbish bags “Wow wee that must have been the quickest tiding we ever did” they looked around and Applejack was right but they just felt great that they finished all of the cleaning in not much time.

“When you have friends helping it doesn’t” Twilight replied “So shall we get going?”

“Right with you on that one, I can’t wait for tonight” Rainbow Dash punch the air with her hoof. “How about you Electuroo”

He finished up with putting the dried up dishes away and cups then look over to her “Yeah indeed, my friend be coming but remember when I arrived”

“Yeah right into me” Rainbow Dash laughed then saw what he meant “Oh I get it” she turn to the others “Fluttershy we going to need your help and you guys get to Canterlot and we will meet you there”

Fluttershy wasn’t sure what she was needed for “Where we going Rainbow Dash?”

“To the one place we haven’t shown our good friend yet, the place where we from” Rainbow Dash put her front leg around Fluttershy “We going to get a few well needed things from there”

Electuroo turn to them “It’d be my first for sure, never seen it either, well not close to it anyhow”

Twilight and the others took their move and left as they saw the three winged ponies take to the sky and head on out to Cloudsdale. “Alright girls let’s get to Canterlot, we got a long track ahead of us” then they turn to see Princess Luna.

“Do you need a lift?” she said with her Pegasus pony royal guards at the rains.

“Thank you Princess Luna” Twilight said as everyone hoped onto the charities.

Luna smiled “Anything for my sisters and mine closest subjects” Princess Luna took the sky and they followed via air transport by her royal guards.

Things was going smoothly now and Twilight was in deep thought over how would the humans on Earth be doing right now since their worlds laws, seasons and everything else was that slightly different to their own in a way that rather blew her mind to how complex things can get for those that lived on Earth making her wonder even more in what they would be doing to prepare for this.

Earth, London…

The timer hit five hours till the mirrors appearance but that wasn’t the only thing to attend to, for days they been keeping track of a deep area of low pressure and now it hit the storm was letting off quite a lot of lightning as well with high winds and heavy rain since it moved through the UK. Emergency services was stretched to it limits dealing with floods and as well as power cuts to towns and cities across the UK.

The General looked out the window of the command truck seeing how heavy it was raining and people that had gathered now seeking shelter from the rain and wind. “This has to be the worst storm we ever had… what was the chances that a typical storm would come right into us…”

“Well the speed and size it grew is something in question too” Maxine brought up the weather images for the last 48 hours. “As you can see sir this storm not only started to appear over the ocean like it did but intensified as we had our hottest day yet for September…”

Mich came through the door and closed it “Tell me about it” she said dripping with water “Didn’t weather reports say that it was 43 degrees and now it more like 5 degress…” she took a towel that Luna Flight picked up and she drying her hair and face. “This weather is not only out of hand but not normal to say the least”

“Haven’t the weather just been out of hand last year? Look how many homes got damaged from that” Luna Flint replied thinking about the heavy rains and storms they had.

General sighs “Rain or not we have to send you off on time young man, this is the fifth major storm to hit the UK since the new year”

“2012 came and went nothing happened and life went on part from my son disappearing in the end of January” Mich sighed looking out the window with the flashes of lightning and the rain falling still. “8 months and to him it only been one… it makes it seem so strange”

“I know what you mean Mich but at least you been able to talk to him” General put his hand on her shoulder “Now go and get something dry on” General turn to Luna Flint while Mich went off into the next room closing the door “Now how about your family how do that feel about this?”

“They not too keen on the idea but I have to do this and they understand my choice, they just wish that it wasn’t me and someone else” he said looking to the stormy view. “Wonder if their weather is horrible as ours”

“Knowing our luck, better than us” Maxine said looking over to him the back to the laptop to keep check on the weather that was right over their heads.

Cloudsdale…

In the city of clouds where they make the weather clouds for all of Equestria Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had already landed at Cloudsdale and Electuroo just touch down behind them feeling a little uneasy for some reason. “Hey Electuroo what up? Something the matter?”

“Not that personally it just feels strange standing in a city made out of clouds mostly. How does everything that isn’t quite a cloud stay in its place?” he said looking around as he slowly followed them feeling a bit worried.

“There nothing to worry about, it perfectly normal” Fluttershy said with a sweet smile “How about you take a tour of the city while we talk to the flight school in lending us those crash mats”

Rainbow Dash liked that idea “Yeah why not. Meet us back here Electuroo in about 30 minutes” Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy leaves and head on to the flight school.

Electuroo looked around being very unsure what to do now. He took a glace over the clouds and saw the city for what it worth, with a glace around he was amazed by how the city just float there but all the sudden he felt a flash and was standing on a cloud but looking at a dark scary castle he stepped back a little looking behind he saw nothing but ocean from far below as far as he eyes could see. “Where the hell am I?”

“Well isn’t this a strike of luck, the very Pegasus Pony that been the talk of Ponyville for weeks” the image disappeared and Electuroo blinked a few times then turned around to see Soarin standing before him.

Electuroo frown a little then said “From that outfit, your one of the Wonderbolts right?”

“Yes I am, I am Soarin and you must be Electuroo” he took note of Electuroo’s appearance “Not often see stallions with your type of appearance my friend”

Electuroo thought about it “Guess so but never really bothered with appearance half the time to be truthful, just like being who I am… well what I am erm…” Electuroo thinking about it then shook his head “Sorry”

“Nothing to be sorry about” Soarin laughed “almost everything I heard about what you was before, since the arrival of a friend of yours right?”

Electuroo walked up to the end of the clouds and sat down “Indeed not long till he arrives, he came up with the name Wind Note and the appearance as well of what he may look like as a pony, he also told me that character in his story that sort of the Wonderbolts music and display division”

Soarin sat down beside him “Now that something to think about, when he arrives…”

Electuroo turn to Soarin “I just realized the one in the book that touches the mirror to bring him here is you”

“What? Me?” Soarin gasped

“Yeah sorry I kind of bad at remembering things that just said but I always recall things perfectly if I notice something like that” Electuroo said glancing down to the ground far below “I can see why this is the greatest city in the sky”

“Yep it is but I was wondering if you could show me this Thunder Bounce” Electuroo stood up and turned to him “I heard about it and would love to see it in pony”

Electuroo looked around “I am not sure it safe to do it here… there quite a bit of ponies flying around and don’t really like to attract that kind of attention like in Ponyville… I don’t even want to be famous… I seen what happens to those that seem to come famous and end up with that small few digging up all sorts of dirt… it bad enough that everyone knows who I am and where I originally came from not to show of some signature move that I can do…”

Soarin smirked “You have the right stuff Electuroo, even though you have caused attention around yourself you still keep to that belief of being who you truly are. So just show me one bounce”

Electuroo took a look above and sighs “Alright one bounce” He flaps hard and on impact cause a flash of lightning to form around him and he lands in front of Soarin in a burst of static electrical energy and cause Soarin’s mane and tail to frizzy and stick up.

He looked over at his tail then saw his mane from what he could when looking up, Soarin chuckled “I can see why it called the Thunder Bounce, that some move you got there, the way you can just bounce off like that using your hooves in split second reaction” Soarin put his mane back right and flapped his wings “I gather if I was to ask about if you ever thought of joining the Wonderbolts you would say you haven’t”

“That correct, sorry but I am not really into showing off my Thunder Bounce, when I do it kind of make me feel a bit wrong… I feel there a particle means for it, like Rainbow Dash’s Sonic Rainboom, she not only saved Rarity but you and two others, going faster than the speed of sound, now that what I think talents really for, something that really particle and mean something to that very per… pony” Electuroo said calmly to Soarin “So that my reasons”

“Completely understanding Electuroo, see you at the castle” he saluted and flew off.

“Alright see ya” Electuroo waves his hoof seeing the Wonderbolt do his speed move of cloud and lightning. “Show off” Electuroo laughed then took a look at his reflection “Guess he does have a point in appearance my snout isn’t as broad as most stallion ponies and my mane is definitely something of what a rock star have” he took note of the right side where his ear poked out through it. “I see myself yet I know otherwise it isn’t…” he turns to see Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy land in front of him.

“Hey Electuroo you don’t need to check your reflection out, you look cool enough already” Rainbow Dash said with a grin “Any how everything set and the crash mats will be there on time”

Fluttershy turn to Rainbow Dash “Yes but did we just see one of those Wonderbolts leave just now?”

“Yeah I think it was Soarin, was he talking to you by any chance?” Rainbow Dash asked and he nods “Oh wicked what’d he say?”

Electuroo thought about it “Well he seem to take notice in my appearance, guess my stallion pony looks are slightly differ to others, I don’t have that complete broad look that I seen many others have, but he talked about if I was interested about joining the Wonderbolts, I said I wasn’t that my own talents I rather use for particle means” Electuroo explained best he could

Rainbow Dash mouth hung at this reply “Say what!? You told him that? What up with you, the wonderbolts are the most amazing thing ever and would love to be part of their team!” Rainbow Dash said back slightly annoyed

“So you would rather show off your moves then use them for particle means like you did for that wedding and saving Rarity?” Electuroo replied calmly looking her in the eyes.

Rainbow Dash eyes darted a bit then she looked at him “Well you got a point there, I can see what you mean but how did you know about those things?”

“For me to know and you to find out” he teased with a grin

“Why you! I will get you to speak!” Electuroo using his Thunder Bounce jumps onto the cloud above then disappears over the edge with a lightning fast push off from the cloud he came in contact with. “Come back here Electuroo!! I haven’t finished with you!” she in a burst of speed chases after him.

Fluttershy laughed softly “Guess Applejack right about those two” she then flies off and follows them at her own paste.

Unknown to them and many other ponies in Cloudsdale a figure watched from the shadows of the weather clouds being made from the weather factory. “This could be a problem” she said as her horn glowed with her vanishing in a flash and for a brief second Fluttershy thought she saw a gold Pegasus unicorned pony with golden mane and tail before she disappeared and thought it was just her imagination and flew on after Rainbow Dash and Electuroo not knowing what she saw was something that had been around for a very long time and hold a very dark secret.

Chapter 9: Mirror 2 and Wind Note's Arrival

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 9: Mirror 2 and Wind Note’s arrival

As the sunsets over the UK and the last light of the sun rays shimmer on the tall skyscrapers of London the time reaches 7pm at the very point of sunset and everyone watches in amazement not only how fast the storm left but as the mirror starts to appear in a dazzling of light from thin air it soon becomes real and right in front of Luna Flint himself. He stood before it just as stunned as many others, many lowered their cameras in shock at how this magical mirror just like in a magical story appears out of thin air.

For a mirror that just appeared Luna Flint saw it was full of dust yet it looked brand new “Just like the mirror before” Mich whispered seeing it from where she stood with the General and Maxine.

“Indeed the design on it is different though” Maxine notices the patterns were different to the first mirror and the crowds they could hear getting very restless.

“Young man you better do this now before something bad happens” The General felt uneasy now and Luna Flint nods turning to the mirror once more.

He reached out his hand shaking “This is my chance and why am I getting so scared” he thought to himself reaching slowly towards it. “Alright it time to make history” he wiped a bit of the dust off and the reflection he saw was not his or what behind him but of a Wonderbolt Pony staring back at him.

“Soarin/Wind Note” both he and the Wonderbolt pony said at the same time staring at each other then the mirror glowed blinding light of rainbow energy burst out and covered the area around Luna Flint and he saw the mirror glowing blue with energy pulsing with rippling effect

Mich suddenly felt a bit dizzy and leant against the door “What the hell” suddenly she saw something for the briefest of moments “What is this?” she then saw what looked like a conflict with some rather odd looking shadowy beasts with people trapped in black crystals then everything returned to the scene of the mirror.

“Michelle are you alright?” General asked seeing her waver for a little

“Not enough sleep that all” she lied then stared at the mirror “Something not right… from day one I had this nagging feeling…” she thought to herself feeling a chill run down her spine.

Luna Flint took a set back as everyone watched him take hold of the bag full of stuff of all sorts “Alright it nice knowing everyone, but it time to leave!” he runs for the mirror and jumps at it entering the mirror and with a flash the field shrinks and only covers the area of the mirror with people staring at the mirror with silence as live cameras caught it all and now sparked a new chapter in human history.

Canterlot…

Everything was set and ponies from far and wide had gathered as they watched the mirror appear in a dazzling of lights shimmering and appear before them and stepping fourth as it appeared was Soarin whom saw it was very dusty yet looked very new he looked to Princess Celestia who nod in approval for him to touch it.

“Here goes nothing” he wipes some of the dust off with his hoof and suddenly saw the other world and the human to be Pegasus Pony before his own very eyes “Wing Note/Soarin” they said together and the image disappear with the rippling of the mirror and wind picking up. “uh oh…” he ducks instantly and on cue an energy burst blows out of the mirror and shooting out a white stallion Pegasus Pony with blue and black mane and tail lands right on the crash mats that was placed down and tumbles to a stop with the bag in front of him.

Luna Flint now AKA Wind Note looks up to see before his own eyes Princess Celestia, the six ponies he seen on TV and Electuroo looking down at him with a small smile and then everything goes dark. “I was going to say welcome but he seem to be out cold…”

“Trust me Princess this is normal, I was out for a week when I arrived so he most likely will be to” Electuroo turn his head and look to Celestia

She smiled softly then turns to the Wonderbolt team “Since it was one of your team that allow him to come would it be alright if the Wonderbolts take care of him till he recovers?”

Soarin and the others of the Wonderbolt team talked to themselves and turn in a line to her and bowed “It would be our honour” then he turns to the two of them “Get a cloud and we will take him back to Cloudsdale” both nod and take off “Don’t worry Princess Celestia we will take care of him till he is back to full strength and get his wings working, so we won’t be doing any shows or events for the next few weeks if that alright”

“It fine” Celestia replied as Wind Note was put onto the cloud that was brought down then slowly taken to the sky and away as the cheers came as they all left.

Rainbow Dash muttered to herself “why all the dumb luck…”

Electuroo saw she was a little annoyed “Hey Rainbow Dash I got an idea” he walks up to her and whispers and she listens with a big smirk forming

“What do you think they are up to?” Applejack saw the look on Rainbow Dash’s face and she speeds off and moves clouds into different positions all over above everyone’s heads.

“Oh you got to be kidding me…” Rarity quickly looked in her bag and found what she was looking for a fashionable hat with a rod on the top of it. “Now my mane is safe and sound”

Electuroo watched her set them into place “How that?”

“Perfect Rainbow Dash” he walks over to Twilight carrying the bag with his mouth and put it beside her “Keep that stuff safe, something tell me it not Wind Note’s luggage and could you keep my jacket safe, last one got fried, still need to work on perfecting it” he asked and laughed at the last part of what he said.

“Sure no problem” Twilight created a barrier around her, Spike and the stuff.

“Cool now we won’t get that static impact” Spike said as the two got set up “They about to do it!”

Rainbow Dash clapped hoof with Electuroo “Alright mares and stallion ponies all alike” Rainbow Dash begins

“Usually we don’t like to try this but” Electuroo continued

“We going to show you girls and guys our little move we put together” Rainbow Dash said right afterwards as they moved into position close to each other facing one another.

“The one and amazing” Electuroo finishes the last sentence

They both then said together “The Sonic Thunder Rainbow Bounce!” and in sync they flew towards the first target Rainbow Dash and Electuroo locked into position holding onto each other flapping their wings faster and faster, picking up speed as they started to spin as well to create an electric rainbow tail trail effect twisting with sparks as they hit Rainbow Dash’s Sonic Rainboom and hit the first cloud and splitting into two they hit every cloud with explosive flashes of rainbow lightning shockwaves hitting each other at two points and bouncing off each other right afterwards.

Everyone was watching with eyes wide as the combo was at work and then both hit one more time and spinning down back at the ground they hit and landed perfectly with a bolt of rainbow lightning shooting into the sky and with some discharges into the sky. They stood in stance with a smile looking to each other seeing their perfected it and did what they was aiming to do and everyone was cheering with hooves clapping.

Electuroo turn to Rainbow Dash and she did too and laughed before collapsing on each other and looking at each other in the eyes “Lets not do that again…” Rainbow Dash said breathing heavily.

“Agreed” Electuroo replied and they laughed a little

“Are you two alright?” Fluttershy said quietly to them seeing that they seem to a little worn out.

Rainbow Dash waved her hoof weakly “Yeah we be fine… we just been practicing a lot before the mirror came”

“Yeah like she said… we kept messing the ending up so we tried, tried again till we got it right and funny thing is this was the only time we got it right…” Electuroo said in a worn out way

“Wow that had zas, bang, wham and whoosh! I loved every second of it! But…” she said dancing around then Pinkie Pie finished with “You guys didn’t have to keep practicing it over and over again just before the mirror. Look at you two, your all out of gas and now won’t be able to come to the party”

Rainbow Dash jumped up on her hooves “Ha me out of energy for a party in your dreams, right Electuroo”

Electuroo standing by her “Right with ya”

Hours later…

The party was in full swing and everyone was having a great time, Princess Celestia also having a bit of fun for a change laughing and talking to the ponies, Pinkie Pie dancing to the music with some other ponies, Twilight staying with Celestia enjoying their free time and enjoying the talking. Applejack serving up some of her apple style foods, Fluttershy getting some of the birds to sing for the party in tone with the DJ set.

Rarity enjoying a drink “Well I must say this is a great party, right Spike?”

“Yeah a shame some are missing out” Spike said and they turn to Rainbow Dash asleep against the wall on a bench and on the other side of the bench was Electuroo also sound asleep.

Both Spike and Rarity laughing and Twilight couldn’t help but say “Princess Celestia today we saw a new arrival yet some that are already new is now part of our everyday life and even if they don’t want to admit it they work great as a team”

“Indeed and even if they won’t admit it they seem to be going that little bit more further to that of friendship but remember that they will always be your friend no matter how far a spark may go” Princess Celestia said to Twilight and she saw what the Princess meant.

Twilight closed her eyes then opened them “I have noticed from the first time he awoke, there was this spark like no other that I saw from Rainbow Dash and I being her best friend can see that even though they can’t see it yet” both laughed at the end of that statement and went on to enjoy the party leaving the two Pegasus Ponies to sleep soundly through all the partying and loud music as well as Pink Pie’s loud singing.

As the party continued the same golden wing horned pony that Fluttershy caught a second of sight on once again appears this time close to the magic mirror that was now in the middle of the city. She saw two guards standing either side of it. “Hello boys why don’t you take a nap, your working too hard” she said in such a pleasant and kind voice and with a glow of her horn they felt a trance wash over them and they collapsed and was fast asleep.

“That will keep those two out for ten minutes, enough time for me to work my magic” she walked by then and stood in front of the mirror her horn glowed again and the mirror reflection was replaced by what look like a throne room and a figure in the shadows. “Everything is going as planned”

The figure smirked “Indeed it is Goldenmare and may I say you’re lovely as ever”

“Oh thank you” she smirked raising her golden hoof off the ground and brushing her mane with it “It hasn’t been easy having to keep to the shadows but I been patient”

The Figure raised a wooden staff up and a box appeared before Goldenmare “I only could send you this for now, it a little something that will spice things up a little, use it whenever you wish, this will be our only time of talking since we don’t want the little ponies and the humans to be aware of us”

Goldenmare picked up the box with her magic and smirked with a dark look in her eyes “Oh I have the perfect way to spice things up” then she turn to the sound of the party “I think I have a way of making things spicy indeed” she laughed a little and made the box vanish then walks away from the mirror as it returns to a normal reflection and the guards slowly awaken not aware of being asleep or of Goldenmare and what just happened.

Chapter 10: Flight Lessons with a Shock

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 10: Flight Lesson with a Shock

At Cloudsdale things are going on as normally they do with the Pegasus Ponies hard at work making rainbows, snowflakes and rain clouds for the rest of the lands below. With the Wonderbolts extended stay there it seem to be normal seeing them on a daily bases now with them even getting their hooves dirty and helping out with the daily jobs as well keeping an eye on Wind Note till he fully wakes up.

That day was now as Wind Note slowly woke up in a daze not knowing where he was or what happened, "uhhh... my head" he moaned slowly sitting up in a bed "where the hell am I?" he looked to the other side of the room, there in front of him were two pegasus ponies playing chess, the whole room looked like a military officers room with Wonderbolt posters on the wall and a uniform hanging up by the wardrobe.

"Hey Soarin, check it out, the Rookie is awake, I’m gonna go get the others, why don't you welcome him and such and don't think this chess game is over, I’ve got ten bits on me kicking your butt" Spitfire ordered as she left for the others, "hehe and the prize of ten bits goes to me hehe, like a ninja" Soarin chuckled to himself taking a couple of chess pieces off and moving others around the board to his advantage.

Soarin walked over to the bed Wind Note rubbing his head, “Well I guess I'll be the first to welcome you to Equestria Wind Note, that is your name correct?” Soarin said putting his hoof out to the now awoken Wind Note.

"Y... Yer that’s my name, well one of them, nice to meet you.... erm?" shaking the unidentified pony's hoof, "I'm Soarin, I’m the pony that touched the mirror when you entered Equestria"

"Im a pegasus pony too, I look just like my drawings, awesome! I’ve even got my cutie mark!" his cutie mark being a guitar with wings and a thunderbolt on either side of the guitar neck.

"Wait a second... your Soarin of the Wonderbolts?" Wind Note looking rather shocked as he got out of bed. "Yep, the very one my friend, may I be the first to welcome you to the Wonderbolts base Cloudsdale". Wind Notes face lit up for a brief moment then the pain in his head came back, "uuuhhhh damn, I feel like I’ve drunk the local shop out of rum... again", Soarin looked puzzled "what is rum?" he asked tilting his head a little to one side just like a puppy would or just like a fursuiter would, which ever suits you best.

"hmmm... one cigarette and I should be fine" he said as he reached into his bag opening the tin with filters and papers inside, Soarin looked on a little puzzled "what is a cigarette?" he watched Wind Note "well it's a stick shall we say, filled with a plant called tobacco, you roll it up and smoke it like so" he tried rolling a cigarette, have you ever seen anyone roll a cigarette with hooves? this action is a failure and amusing at the same time, Wind Note got frustrated "ugggghhh..... Looks like today is the day I quit smoking, this is gonna be one hard week" he packed up the tin and placed it back in his bag.

"So why arrant you in uniform?" he asked surprised about the lack of uniform.

Soarin chuckled “We all taking a break to take care of you that’s why, each of the Wonderbolt team are also helping around in Cloudsdale while we each took turns in caring for you and thanks to Twilight’s book and Rainbow Dash’s experience in Ponyville with your buddy Electuroo we had it easy compared to them” Soarin said to him with a smile.

“I am really in Cloudsdale?” Soarin nods and Wind Note dashed past him causing him to spin a bit then see Wind Note on his hind legs looking out the window “Whoa… this is better than seeing it from the show…” he looked around in amazement seeing the Pegasus Ponies flying around and some working as they usually do.

“Yep you are my friend” Soarin came up beside him “It's where most of the Wonderbolts came from” He then turn to the newspaper “Have a look, I kept it so you can see how much of an impact you and Electuroo had already”

Wind Note looked at him first then saw the paper he sat down and took it by both hooves and read the article “After the arrival of the second Pegasus Pony from Earth which the magic of the mirror turned him from human to pony has brought delight and some fears over the mirrors, since from now on the Princess has spoken that no one else should really touch the mirrors.” Then he saw a picture of a lightning bolt blast shooting into the sky mixed with rainbow colour and reads that section.

“After the Wonderbolts took the new arrival Wind Note to Cloudsdale, Electuroo and Rainbow Dash showed off their signature moves in a fusion of bolts and rainboom blasts as they hit supersonic speeds and ended it with a huge thundering Rainboom Lightning Bolt which the name of this has been given. They soon collapsed from exhaustion stating to their friends and fellow ponies around whom was concerned by this that they had over practiced their performance to all of those at event and soon found asleep at the party held in honour of arrival of Wind Note after bragging they have all the energy they need for the party held by Pinkie Pie” He saw another image of them both asleep on either side of the bench against the wall.

He laughed at that part and Soarin also laughed a little “We find that funny every time we read it, those two are sure talented in speed specially the Sonic Rainboom and the Thunder Bounce”

Wind Note chuckled "hehe now it's time to show this world I can fly too" he said with a grin on his face spreading his wings and about to take flight.

“Hold it” they turn to see Spitfire standing there with the other Wonderbolts “You surely not going to try to fly already are you rookie?”

“Well I was but why not? Can’t be much different to flying an aeroplane, right?” Spitfire shook her head a little at what Wind Note said.

“I don't know what an aeroplane is but you can't fly yet, you recently woken up, you need something to eat and finally Electuroo tried to fly straight away and failed epically and surely you will to” Spitfire said to him walking around him “Now stand straight, chin up” he did as she said and a smirk came from her “Well I can see you’re not the typical look of a pony. spread your wings rookie" she ordered and just as she said Wind Note spread his wings as fast as he could fully spread in under half a second, "not bad, your wings look good and strong, perfect for what we have planned for you" she smiled.

Wind Note took a look at her and said “Your Spitfire right?”

“Yep I am and sharp as a hawk too” she said then turn to the others “Alright time for breakfast, I think we all haven’t been together for a while and out of uniform to enjoy a great breakfast” they replied in a cheer and Spitfire turn to Wind Note “How would our guest of honour like to join us before flight training?”

Wind Note eyes went wide “Would I!” then dances around doing flips and lands before them blushing a little bit from falling flat on the floor in front of the Wonderbolts. "erm... let me just get my bag, there is some stuff I would like to show you during breakfast".

“I can see his got some moves there” Soarin laughed

“Very enthusiastic, I like that now let’s all get breakfast, oh and Soarin, you owe me ten bits and fifty laps of the training ground for cheating at chess” she chuckled as a rather annoyed Soarin muttered to himself. They all left the bed room together and Wind Note came into the openness of it and was amazed. “Great city isn’t it?”

“I say… and I am walking on clouds, this is cool” he said walking by Spitfire and Soarin feeling a bit of pride in himself walking alongside the Wonderbolts.

"how about after breakfast I take you on a tour of Cloudsdale, you can see where the weather is made and how things work up here" Wind note's face lit up, being invited to breakfast with the wonderbolts and now invited to go on a tour of Cloudsdale with Spitfire "It would be an honour!" he replied back, more excited than a kid on Christmas Day.

"Really the honour is all mine Wind Note, you must tell us what your world is like and how it differs to ours, maybe we could learn something from each other"

"Sure, I’ve got loads of things to tell you about our world" still excited as they approached the mess hall, "ya like explaining what an Aeroplane is and this drink you call rum, anyway welcome to the mess hall, let’s get some chow and catch up with each other before we all go for morning drills"

They sat down to breakfast, each of the team members occupied with each other, Spitfire turned to Wind Note "so, what did you do as a job back in your world?"

"Well I worked at a rather dull shop called Argos, it's like a big warehouse shop but people order their products from a catalogue, in my spear time though I drew character art and worked on cars and aeroplanes"

Wind Note took another bite on his breakfast muffin as Spitfire sat there very puzzled with these new words and things she was hearing, "ok let’s start with what is an aeroplane?" Wind Note went through his bag and grabbed his iPad with his mouth and placed it on the table, "ok, I don't have fingers any more so bear with me", he grabbed a pencil out of his bag and started poking the screen with the rubber end, he eventually got to a picture of his aeroplane, a Lacombe 8A from 1946, "this Spitfire is an aeroplane, it's what humans use to fly since we don't have wings of our own, the propeller at the front spins round using an internal combustion engine, the movement of the propeller pushes the air back and moves the aeroplane of which the faster the aeroplane goes the more lift it will get for the wings, unlike our wings the ones on the aeroplane don't move"

Spitfire was stunned, sucked into the inner workings of an aeroplane, she was very interested on how it worked and the way it looked, "this is incredible, it's a shame you cant bring your flying contraption into this world, I would love to learn more about it"

"Well if you get me the right equipment and materials I’ll build you one, but first it's time to get these bad boys working!" Spitfire stood up agreeing with Wind Note, "ok everypony, the fun is over, it's time to get back to work and start training for the next air show, while we train we will teach our rookie here how to fly, with out using a flying machine hehe, now lets suit up, I want to see all of you out there on the training ground in ten minuets on the double! Soarin, get our rookie the correct uniform for his training".

Everypony cleared up and hit the changed rooms to get into their uniform flight suits, "Hey Wind Note, you’re gonna need this" Soarin gave him the Wonderbolts flight camp uniform to change into, "your one of us now rookie"

"I thought we were going on a tour of Cloudsdale first?" he recalled wondering what was actually planned, "well rookie, if you were a captain of that flying machine in your world, I want to see what you can do with the new wings you have got now"

"hmm... seems legit, my chance to impress hehe, also Spitfire, the term is pilot not captain"

"Oh, I see, well get going, it's fifty press ups for every minute your late"

He held up his new uniform gazing at it not believing what was happening, he was going to be trained by the Wonderbolts "if Rainbow Dash knew about this, i would be a dead pony right now"

-----

They took him to what looked like a sports ground made of clouds with pillars sticking out of it and the race track very clearly marked out with stands by the start/finish line. He looked to his wings and thought to himself this be easy it always been in his dreams and tried to fly right off the bat but as he took off the wings flapping came out of sync and he fell flat on back with the Wonderbolt team looking down at him. “Good for first try huh?”

“Not bad but your way out of sync one wing was flapping faster then the other and you turned the wing on the left a bit to sharp causing you to barrel roll onto the ground. Now lets try it again” Spitfire helps him up with a hoof and they start lesson 101 with him.

For the next few days things didn’t go as they planned, Spitfire and Soarin took it to their business to get Wind Note to fly or at least take off without spinning out of control and landing with a thud on the clouds. They just didn’t know what was going wrong, they easily taught a few filly and colts without too much trouble but Wind Note as the watched just kept crashing then flying.

By the next few days closing in on the end of the week things just went down hill to the point that Wind Note refused to leave his room and seem rather upset and anger over himself that he was showing up two of the Wonderbolts with his dreadful flying, he dreamed he could do it but he just couldn’t get the take off right at all.

Spitfire sitting at the café with Soarin as he ate the applepie spoke to him “We need to figure out what we doing wrong, for five days now we tried everything we know and taught throughout our lives and we even messing it up for him now. It seems we just going around in circles…” Spitfire grumbled, then look annoyed at her co-flight teammate “And all you can do is eat that damn apple…” she paused raising her head. “That’s it!”

He swallowed licking his snout then said “What it?”

“You’re a genius! Why didn’t I see this before?” she dashed off into the sky after kissing him on the side of his snout.

“I am aren’t I” he smiled with closed eyes then blinked “genius to what?” he looked clueless then went back to eating his yummy applepie.

Day 6…

“Right sugar it time get that blue and black tail backside out of bed and get some serious training” a female voice that Wind Note heard before but pushed away and covered himself

“I told you before I am not doing anymore, crash 50 was my limit” Wind Note grumbled

“Hear that? He thinks he had it as bad as ya” Wind Note wonder who she was talking to and heard laughing then came the voice he realized he knew then whom was speaking to.

“Your right there, I had more crashes then I could count and also lost my cool with Rainbow Dash…” he paused then chuckled “Guess more than your and her lessons rubbed off”

“To right sugar” then Wind Note pulled off the covers from his head and saw Applejack and Electuroo standing before him. “Now isn’t that better? So Wind Note, shall we get started?”

He noticed she was standing on the clouds “How…” then he recalled “Twilight magic spell for walking on clouds?”

“Yep and I gather ya know of the others too?” he nod then Applejack turn to Electuroo “So how big of a show is this cartoon back on Earth anyhow?”

Electuroo rubbed is hoof on his head “Well erm…” the he recalled the papers “Sorry got to get these papers to the weather centre to get, the next week’s timetable for weather over Ponyville for Rainbow Dash” then in a burst of speed Electuroo left.

“Why does he always avoid answering that question…” Applejack straighten her hat then turn to the two Wonderbolts “Well thanks for getting me up here but ya two be helping out”

“Us?” both point to each other with a questioning look.

“Yes, that’s what Rainbow Dash did as well to help Electuroo to fly, first thing is to work from the ground up with balance and such. Don’t worry it will be hard work” she saw them backing up but Applejack saw Electuroo was behind them with a thunder cloud and on cue jumps on it zapping them in the back sides they landing before her. “I see ya two volunteered good” she winked to Electuroo then he dashes off again.

Wind Note watched all what happened feeling a little lost “So when did I miss the action that Electuroo came something cool?”

“Trust me sugar it didn’t come overnight, it most likely to do with Rainbow Dash giving him some of her self-confidence” Applejack said then notice a piece of paper and pencil before her on the bed. “Huh?” she looked at it with a frown.

“Before we start could you erm… give your autograph?” Wind Note asked Applejack

“Say what now? Autograph? My I never had anyone ask me that before” Applejack did it with the pencil in her mouth then gave him the paper “I gather this cartoon has us six as stars or something?”

Wind Note smirked “Yep, it called… yaw!” he jumps up and crash in front of her on the cloud ground with smoke coming from his backside with Electuroo outside the window on a cloud and he looked to Electuroo shaking his head and going a zip up motion on his mouth. “What was that for?” he flew right out of the window and snout press against Electuroo’s and all he got was a grin and Applejack was laughing and saw what he did. “What with the grin and laughing?” he looked both of them.

“Is the altitude really getting to his head?” Spitfire shook her head

“Your flying” Soarin spoke out and Wind Note looking down then at his wings with amazement then back at Electuroo “I see what you did there Electuroo, good thinking”

Electuroo sitting on the black cloud just still keeping the smile “Well it the same trick that was pulled by Rainbow Dash on me but it took a balance lesson still to get it just right so Applejack, do your stuff” he saluted “I got someone to scare back at Ponyville with this little cloud” he chuckled and flew off with the cloud.

Wind Note lands back in the room and turn to them “Why do I have a feeling he talking about Rainbow Dash?”

“Yep ya on the mark sugar, she pulled a prank on him with the weather report and I was in on it but ya two kind of got in the way of the bolt” Applejack turn to the two Wonderbolts

Spitfire rubbing her backside “Tell me about it”

Applejack then put a hoof around Wind Note and pulled him up to her “Well it time for some ground up balance, now let’s get going, the day not getting any earlier” she walks out and with a sigh both Wonderbolts Spitfire and Soarin follows.

Wind Note put the paper on the table “Only five to go” he whispered then ran after them “Wait for me!”

In the distance a flash of lightning could be seen and followed a thunder was heard then Rainbow Dash screaming out “ELECTUROO!!! I will get you for that!” followed by the echoes of laughter and Wind Note looking below hearing this with a shake of a head he knew he was in for some hard work but also fun since it would be with the Wonderbolts and no other then Applejack in his training at the cloud tracks.

Chapter 11: Earth

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 11: The Earth

Three weeks had passed since the arrival of Wind Note via the mirror, and just as predicted, another mirror appeared, this time at frozen north and the northern parts of the Equestria; close to the snowy mountains which made it three out of twenty-two. Twilight marked it on her map seeing that the third appeared as she kept notes of it. As she expected, the Princess already had it sealed off from the ponies and expected it to be also done in the human world, which made her think.

Twilight was doing some research on the legends of humans that she found the other day, but what she saw didn’t paint a happy picture. To the legends, the humans had crossed over to their world at one point, having been led by a powerful dark wizard, but aided by one of their own. The humans, however, seemed to be twisted by the desire to conquer.

“Hey Twilight,” Electuroo said. She looked up to see him walking down the steps with Spike.

Twilight nodded with a weak smile. “Hey Electuroo, what can you tell me about the humans? This is a serious matter, as I found this…” Twilight summed up her magic and brought a book over to him. He looked through the book’s content.

Electuroo knew one thing; the human will was weak to magic, much like in stories and films. Maybe there was some truth to it, where they were easily manipulated by a single dark force. “I had a feeling there was some truth it too… most humans go by on their day-to-day life struggling for the best part in their lives, despite having government controlling the laws, money where it’s needed… money, the power of greed… using faith as a weapon… and I used to be one of them… just at home, thinking about this… that when I was watching the news, all I could see was chaos…” he sighed, feeling quite annoyed by this.

“Wow… is it really that bad on Earth?” Twilight asked. Electuroo looked at her with a sad look. He turned away and walked to a cushion, sitting on it as Twilight came over and sat beside him. “So what can you tell me and Spike about Earth?”

“Well, it’s not all that bad, it’s just the bad things are noticed more on the media. It blows up into such a huge problem that you think everything is just going to be terrible, yet you have good people that give away things to help others, shops that do charity work, and people with the same interests. Like going to conventions about anime, films, gaming and Bronies.”

“Bronies?”

“A Brony is a human who is a fan of you and the others, basically.” he said, smirking slightly.

“Wow… Can you show us anything of what Earth looks like?” Twilight asked with a curious expression.

Electuroo thought of where to start. He got an idea as he took a small device out of the bag he had on his back. He put it in front of them. “Can you turn the lights off?” he asked. Spike nodded and turned the lights off, as well as the night light shining through. Electuroo turned on the device as it lit up, showing a holographic display of Earth.

“Is that Earth? Wow…” she said in wonder. She then noticed the stars around it, frowning. “Wait a minute… that’s the star constellation Orion… and that’s the constellation Leo… how is it Earth has the same set of star groups as us?”

“Maybe this world is a different version of Earth. I know of some of the lands around Equestria but there’s still a lot more to this world that I’ve hardly seen,” he said. “Like your world we have one moon, which is just called “the moon”. Earth sits in a solar system of eight planets, yet the only one that can support life is Earth.” He raised his hoof, making the image zoom in on Earth’s surface. “It revolves at a 29-degree angle. How long a day or night lasts depends on the location around the sun, but day and night still occur as the Earth rotates.”

Twilight was amazed by this. “So it’s gravity from the sun that holds your Earth in orbit? And the days and nights are all due to your Earth spinning… I know a lot but this is amazing. So, why does Earth look like most of it is covered in water?”

Electuroo nodded. “Indeed. Then you have the noticeable landmasses all over the world which are commonly called continents. I came from this small island right here,” he said. He pointed to a certain area with his hoof as the image zoomed in on the United Kingdom in Europe. “It’s controlled by a parliament, that four year terms of a prime minister. We do have royalty, but they don’t do much compared to what Princess Celestia does. Since the prime minister and his members of the parliament and other parties decide on what laws are passed and other issues,” Electuroo explained to her, showing the images of the Houses of Parliament in London.

“Is that a city? Wow! It’s so big; there must be millions of humans living there alone! And it looks like the central location for businesses that help humans travel in and out,” Twilight said, seeing the data displayed and the traffic levels. “These cars and other forms of transportation… they seem to be doing massive harm to Earth in a whole… those levels of pollution are very scary… I wouldn’t want to stay long in London.” Twilight turned to him with a worried look.

Electuroo smiled. “Yeah, I would agree since I lived there for almost two months now. I’ve been far more active and hardly even sit in front of computers anymore, but I even found a love to read books, especially those action books Rainbow Dash told me about, that Daring Do,” Electuroo replied, feeling a lot more relaxed talking about Earth now. “Earth also has a lot of books, history, and all sorts of things. The database on this device has contents of just about every book and tablet ever found, and translated into English,” he said and brought up an example, showing a book based on the Arthurian legend. “That’s the legendary King Arthur, there’s never been any proof of him ever living, nor his wizard Merlin. And now many are unsure of this since the magic mirrors and the books appearing recently…”

“I can see what you mean, but I would love to read some of these books,” Twilight summed up her magic and, as if out of nowhere, the book was pulled right out of the holographic image. They stared in disbelief, then Electuroo read a bit of the details. “How did this happen… the book is real…”

Electuroo turned to her. “It seems this is more than just a holographic device, they found some old magical contents. This is powered by an old crystal, so when magic is used, the books can be pulled out, and then put back into the projection… amazing!” he said. He then saw the crystal and gasped. “That’s not possible…!”

“What is it?” she said as she looked at the image of the crystal. She read the details displayed. “The Stardust Crystal, a mythical crystal which was believed that only two were ever created from crystals that landed on Earth. They were found to hold magical energy unlike anything seen. Only one had been found, and it was used in the construction of this very device to give it not only unlimited power, but to provide the ponies all the information they needed about human history; even its darkest chapters,” Twilight said, reading all the details. She saw it was signed by the person who wrote it. “Michelle” was the name in the signature. She turned to see Electuroo just smiling with tears falling. “Your mother?” she asked. He nodded. “Wow… she is full of surprises, even for a human being.”

“That’s the great thing about humans. Even with all their darkest points in history, there was always a white light that kept the human hope alive. The power to work together at the time of great need and forget they were so different. As well as the power of imagination,” Electuroo said. Shown on the world map were the three locations of the mirrors. “Wow, it even gives us the details of the magic mirrors!”

“It says here that the third mirror is located in a place called China,” she read. “Wow, it’s almost on the other side of the world! At least compared to our mirrors’ locations,” Twilight said. She then turned to the book beside her. “Is it alright if I can take out a few more books?”

Electuroo looked to the device, putting hoof at the holographic image. He revealed a small section of books. “Only 5% of the total books… Wow, there must be hundreds in here,” Electuroo said as he saw her eyes widen at the variety of so many different books. “There’s books about the dreadful wars that happened, with conflicts that led to the deaths of thousands…” he said as he brought up another list, this time of conflicts ranging from the wars in the past and all the way to the present. “This is why I don’t really like to share much about the humans, because most would only look upon the darkest parts of them… there have been so many mistakes, so many things that happened, and yet the good side of humans is rather small, because everyone wants to know of the bad news…”

Twilight brought up a list of more positive subjects about humans. She looked at the golden ages and histories where peace seemed to last for a long period of time. “Everything has a dark side to it. Look at our home land; at one time, all three type of ponies were at each others’ throats. There was a serious distrust between them, and a race of the cold, called “Windigoes”, fed on that and used it to create a blizzard. It was almost endless…”

Spike was looking at the globe and all the countries, their differences and all the different spoken languages. “Twilight, their world looks so crazy! They have so many different beliefs, faiths and rules in different parts of the world. It’s almost like they all forgot they’re humans at all!”

“Tell me about it… If the Windigoes or even Discord found a way to your world, they would have an endless chance to just destroy the human race, or even enslave it,” Twilight said and was visibly concerned by this. “Truth be told, when looking at this Electuroo, I’m glad I live here, that world seems like a real headache.” She noticed the look he gave her. “I can see why you wanted to keep this between us; this isn’t something I would like to share, either. How about I take out the books from the old times, and we remove the crystal from that device and destroy it?”

Electuroo thought about it for a moment. He looked at the device and saw another message stored in it. He extended his hoof, bringing it up. “Son, you’ve most likely shown this to either Twilight, Spike, or Rainbow Dash, knowing how crafty she could be, she would most likely be listening to you say this,” it said. Twilight, Spike, and Electuroo looked up at Rainbow Dash peeping over the top of the stairs. Electuroo continued to speak. “I have listened to everything that Twilight will need; stories, folklore, history, legends, myths and facts. This should help you cross-reference everything.” He continued to read as Rainbow Dash came down the stairs. She saw Twilight taking the books already from the device. “I already had the device set to detonate after Twilight took out all of the books. What will remain is the Stardust Crystal. It’s believed to be very powerful. In the wrong hands – or hooves – it could be deadly. So keep it safe and don’t let anyone else know of its existence. Having it in your world should stay unknown to anyone, so keep it safe and take care. Michelle” the rest of the message read. As he finished reading the message, he saw Twilight take out the last book.

In sequence to the book being removed, the device shorted out and burst, making everyone take cover. Then the four saw a crystal, lying there in the middle of the room, gray with white stars sparkling from it. “Wow… it looks so… yummy!” Spike said as he licked his snout. Twilight picked it up with her magic, covering it with a cloth. She then put it inside a hollowed-out book and put it on a shelf.

“Good idea, Twilight! That way no one knows about it, apart from us four,” Rainbow Dash said. She looked to each of them, and then smiled to Electuroo. “Don’t worry; I can see that not all humans are like the ones you talked about. Those that are really great are not even noticed much, and you’re one of them. But here, you’re well-known, amazing, and… well, just 20% cooler than the others!” Rainbow Dash said, putting a hoof up. Electuroo clapped his hoof with hers as they both laughed a little.

Twilight turned to them as she put her new books away. “From what I saw of the date, it must be New Year’s Day for them around about now, which would make it…”

“2014, which means I’ve been gone for over two years now…” Electuroo said, laughing a little. “So, what is Christmas Eve for you?” They stared at him with a little confusion. “Christmas Eve! You know, the day before the celebrations of families and friends, with presents, mistletoe, holly, bells and joy. You know, season’s greetings!”

They all laughed. “You mean Hearth's Warming Eve?” Rainbow Dash said.

“Why did I forget that? That was the one you girls made a play of,” Electuroo said as he recalled the episode.

Spike pointed to himself. “That’s right! And I narrated it all myself!” he said proudly to himself.

“So, why are you so keen to know about it?” Rainbow Dash asked curiously.

Twilight also showed some curiosity as she continued to put the new books away. “Is something about it or close to it that special?”

Electuroo walked over to the window, to view autumn approaching. “Yes, my birthday is 3 days before Hearth's Warming Eve,” he said. He then turned his head to them.

“Seriously!?” Rainbow Dash said as her jaw dropped.

“Seriously! In Earth, with the passage of time, I missed two birthdays there… but I haven’t aged that fast, so in a way, this would be my first birthday here in Equestria,” he said to them. “I thought I would let you guys in on that. But I wonder… when are yours’?” He looked to each of them as they looked to each other with a warm smile. They thought it would be fair to let him know when their birthdays were.

“But first… tell us about the humans who are our fans,” Rainbow Dash said with a grin. “Then we’ll tell you our birthdays.”

He groans, knowing he just got put on the spot. “Fine, fine, fine… I will tell you two, but the stories and drawings they created are plentiful; it could take me hours to tell you all about it.”

Twilight pulled out a quill and paper. “Well, we’ve got plenty of time left in the day, so let’s begin!”

“Yeah, come on! Tell us about these Bronies!” Spike said, sitting down with Rainbow Dash as they awaited him to start explaining.

Electuroo thought to himself “This is going to be one looooooong day”.

Earth: Somewhere in Nevada…

The sounds of fireworks from one of the most active nightly cities in the USA could be seen from a distance at an air force base. Michelle and her daughter, Hazel, with Maxine and the General were staying at that base, since the discovery of a distortion located right where Dust Town used to be in the early-twentieth century.

Michelle watched as New Year’s Day came. “Another year and we’re still not any closer to finding out more about these mirrors. Not even a way to bring my son home…”

“With this distortion we discovered, and the help from Dust Airfield, we may have a way to open a rift to their world,” the General said, looking at the data they had already obtained.

“Still, dragging me and Hazel out here is a bit extreme, is it not?” Michelle said, turning to him.

He rubbed his bald head. “Yes, it is, but you two are the best we’ve got for this kind of craziness. If it wasn’t for you, we would never had found that Stardust Crystal.”

“He’s right, and Hazel seems to be enjoying her stay here anyway,” Maxine said from her computer. “At least we’re still together as a team. Us doing what we can really matters the most, right?” Michelle nodded and stood back against a wall, looking out the window. “Have hope…”

“I do, and I will keep hold of it,” Michelle replied with a calm smile, looking at the fireworks going off in the distance. Her heart felt that bit closer to her lost son since they were at the air force base and the discovery of the distortion. It may not be a doorway, but it held secrets that may help them fill in the bigger picture and solve the mysteries of the mirrors.

Unknowing to them, Goldenmare had in fact used that distortion to arrive on Earth. She saw the air force base, smirking. She was also carrying a box that was a nice little gift from the being in the mirror. “I think it’s time to really cause some trouble,” she said as she smirked darkly, her golden aura shimmering around her. She then took to the air. “And once more awaken the humans’ fear of me…” Then something caught her attention; it looked like a woman and a young girl walking out of the building. She then heard them talking.

“Mum, do you think we would ever see Wayne again?” the daughter asked.

“Yes, Hazel, I think we will,” Michelle replied. They heard ominous laughter, and turning around, they saw Goldenmare.

“Oh, this is too perfect!” she said as she landed before them. “Not only have I crossed back to this dull human world, but I found the perfect keys for some chaos in Equestria!” The box opened to reveal another crystal which looked the same as the one Michelle had placed in a machine. “Now I believe simple mirror magic for you kiddo, and for you this,” she said as the box landed on the ground with a thud. She used her magic to pick them both up, leaving them struggling to break free.

“Upon the birthday of Rainbow Dash, the chaos shall begin! And at the end, Electuroo will see his mother and sister once more, but not as human, rather as ponies,” she said as she chuckled darkly. The distortion opened up as the General and Maxine came out to witness the event. The General had brought armed men with him. Goldenmare dragged the two helpless humans through the opening. It then closed behind them, almost as if it wasn’t there.

General walked over to the box and picked it up. “Now we got a problem…” was all he could say as they stared at the runway, not sure what to do now.

Chapter 12: Goldenmare (Part 1)

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 12: Goldenmare (Part 1)

All the pieces are in place and everything has gone as planned, it now to play my part into this little bit of fun. It time to show who I am and bring back my name, it been a long time coming. I have watched, seen and played with them within the shadows for far too long, still it going to be amusing at what I have done and what has been planned upon the birthday of Rainbow Dash, this will be a birthday never to be forgotten cause this is the day Queen Goldenmare shall rule Equestria once more.

The sound what seem like ticking caught the hearing of Mich as she started to awake but the sound was coming closer so it mustn’t be a clock and as she opened her eyes to see what looked like a rather large pony with golden hooves stopped before her and as she got up something felt wrong and looked upon herself seeing the silver stardust colour fur and knew she was one too. “I see your awake Stardust.”

Mich was a little taken by this “Stardust? The name is Mich and whatever you did to me isn’t going…”

“Before you go into one Stardust here is the details, I am Goldenmare and you with your child are now my prisoners in my little home out of home. The Stardust crystal fused with you and it magic with my transformation spell seem to had a unusually effect on you giving the Stardust cutie mark you have now and your Alicorn look” Goldenmare spoke calmly from the other side of the large magical barrier that was between them.

“So now I am called Stardust…” she rolled her eyes “But doesn’t explain what your doing and why you did this to us” Stardust noticed the Pegasus pony sleeping “Hazel… you didn’t just do this to us for a reason, your up to something”

Goldenmare smirked with a dark look in her one eye that was visible “Angel is fine and your just part of the bigger puzzle” she walks along the barrier with Stardust following also from her side. “Soon you two will have a new roommate to talk to and don’t try using your magic Stardust this is not only a barrier but a magic damper too since I have no idea how powerful your magic could be”

Stardust opened her wings out and closed them feeling a little strange and noticed the horn but kept her length of a hair style as a mane but notice the stardust glittering from the silver mane. “Then your fearful of what magic I might have you do not…”

“Maybe but all I want is the elements of harmony and my plan to get them is perfect” Goldenmare laughed a little and turns to leave the dungeon “I will be back soon as my stallions bring back a knight in shining armour” she chuckled and the hoof sounds faded into the distance.

“Mum your awake” she turn to see Angel before standing there “Guess you figured out she been calling us the names that fit theses” Angel showed her mark on her rear leg.

Stardust nods slightly “I noticed… but she seem fearful of what became part of me” she said and they stared through the mixture of gold ripples showing the barrier before them.

Canterlot…

Shining Armour just finished giving orders for the morning to the other guards and look upon the sun shinning through the windows “Maybe I should visit Twily and see if the Princess would give me the time off” then he noticed something that caught his eyes a shine of golden light he turns quickly “who goes there?”

“Oh look brothers he seen us” he turns to voice and stepping into view was a unicorn pony that was a shade of light colour gold with mix of shades of gold then he turned to see a Pegasus one and Earth one at the third door each walking in and with a glow each closed. “Well that should keep him from calling from help” he grinned darkly

“I demand who you three are and what on Equestria you want” he turning to each of them feeling rather nervous at this point seeing there was no way out and these three golden fur colour ponies had trapped Shining Armour in the room he saw others walking by like they didn’t see anything.

“I am Gold Horn” the pony unicorn that was casting the spell on the doors and windows.

“I am Gold Dust” the Earth Pony pulled out of the armour slit a set of dust and blew into Shinning armor face and he was coughing

“What was that” Shining Armour shook his head feeling strange his magic felt nothing he couldn’t feel any magic from his horn then his vision was going left and right as was his balance “What… wh…”

“My name is Gold Wing captain and right hoof of Goldenmare” Gold Wing flew around him and tired his legs together and he fell to the ground unable to say much now “Look brothers we capture Canterlot’s mighty captain of the guard” Gold Wing laughed

“Yeah so easy that he was like a colt” Gold Horn said walking up to the downed captain he was looking at each of them talking over him.

Gold Dust turn to the other two “Well I believe Goldenmare got a time table and we got no time to waste”

“None at all” they all chuckled as Shining Armour watch Gold Horn open a portal with his magic and felt himself picked up and on the back of Gold Dust as they all walked through the portal then portal closed afterwards with the doors opening without the sight of Shining Armour.

Goldenmare’s Dungeon…

Shining Armour was coming to from the effects to have a mare with blue mane and cream colour staring at him in the face “Your awake, mum this stallion awake” he raised his head looking over to the silver fur Alicorn guess who the mare was speaking of. “I am h… Angel and that my mum Stardust”

“Urg… my head” he slowly got up thanks to Angel “Thank you Angel… I got ambushed by three golden coated ponies in the castle no less…” he shook his head then saw the glowing barrier. “I gather this magical barrier is more then just a barrier?”

Stardust walked up to him “Yes it also cancel out magic” Stardust showed as her horn shimmer then nothing “I never really used magic before but I can feel it in me and something about it scares Goldenmare”

Shining Armour tried his and show the glow came and went. “I can see what you mean but what do you mean by never used…” he looked at her height and the sparkling silver tail and mane. “Are you a princess?”

Stardust shook her head “No if somewhere down the family line if that was true I never knew about it but that on Earth not here in this magical place”

Shining Armour realised at once “Your human or was and you too?” Angel nods “How did you get here? The magic mirrors couldn’t have cause each one appearing been under guard…”Shining Armour was lost by this then they heard laughter and clopping of hooves on the ground.

Goldenmare stood before them “Ah the princess’s guard and the brother of Twilight figures it out, I brought them here as part of the pieces to a greater whole” Goldenmare walking to her left then to the right with that look in her eyes “There still more to come, fillies and oh your son”

Stardust heard this and a burst of energy from her horn exploded “You dare touch my son you will be sorry!” the barrier started to shake from effect from it

Goldenmare backs off a little with shock seeing the barrier weaken “Not possible this barrier is suppose to block the magic…” she turn to the machine and unleashed her power onto it and the barrier increased in strength.

Stardust’s magic faded and she fell with Shining Armour catches her with his back and lowered her onto the ground “I can see why your scared of Stardust something about her magic is different to anything else, that ring on your horn is also different it magical but it allows you to create this barrier it no normal pony magic… it mixed with Earth magic long forgotten isn’t it”

Goldenmare chuckled “yes that is true my smart stallion friend but that feedback will keep Stardust out for a while till I get my hooves on the elements.” Goldenmare turn to her guards “Now go and get them all… they should be travelling with that bolt bouncing Pegasus Stallion to Dust Town about now”

“Yes my queen” all three bowed and Gold Horn then opened a portal with his magic passing through it.

Angel snorted and kick at the forcefield hard it shuddering a little form the impact “Well it seems someone hates me too, not to worry when I over throw Princess Celestia and Luna I shall… oh right that where I got to be… Luna” in a flash she was gone.

“That not good…” Angel said seeing how sudden she left.

“No and it seems my little sister going to get a first hoof taste of the action with that wicked mare…” Shining Armour also concerned by what happened and unable to do much.

Ponyville…

Rainbow Dash landed outside Sugercube corner and called out “Pinkie Pie how goes everything?”

Pinkie Pie came out “Oh you won’t believe it, all the cool things we getting set for your birthday, party poppers, cake, balloons and tones of fun games!” Pinkie Pie clapping her hoofs together and bouncing around “It be ready in time as well cause what a party if it not on time”

“Right Pinkie. So have you seen Electuroo?” Rainbow Dash asked the hyper pink pony.

Pinkie Pie nods “Oh yes I have he said he was going to Dust Town to pick your present up and to let you know as well since you most likely would of guest why” Pinkie answered “Oh and the Cutie Mark Crusaders gone with him!”

Rainbow Dash frowned at this “Great then he will be late…”

Pinkie Pie shook her head at this “Not a chance, he taken Twlight’s balloon with him”

“That massive thing? Seriously? What did Rarity and Applejack had to do to get those fillies off their hooves” Rainbow Dash thinking of reasons

“Oh that cause they helping me get the party done super quick and on time of course” Pinkie Pie answered with a bit of laughing. “I got a really cool song as…”

Rainbow Dash put her hoof on Pinkie Pie’s snout “Save it for later please…” Rainbow Dash flies up and looking down to her “I am going to quickly finish up on things” she flew off but then a spark of light and she opened her eyes seeing just a silvery like clouds all around her.

“Rainbow Dash…” she turned around to see a silver coated Alicon standing before her “It me Mich… but you can call me Stardust now…”

“Wha-what is this place!? What going on!?” Rainbow Dash looking to her left then right dashing around then lands before Stardust. “How did I get here!? And why are you…”

The hoof calmly on her snout the moves away “Shh, I only can send this quickly… I am not quiet show how this magic of mine works but Electuroo and the fillies are in danger get your friends and get to Dust Town now…” suddenly everything returned to normal.

“Whoa” Rainbow Dash felt uneasy what she saw and quickly dashes to Twilights “Hope Twilight at home!”

Twilight was finally putting the books in order with her magic when all the sudden as Spike opens to door Rainbow Dash burst through and hits Twilight hard both lying under a pile of books “Whoa Rainbow Dash, Twilight are you two ok?”

“I will be once I get everything back in order!” Twilight said with annoyance “You have no idea how long I been working on this”

Rainbow Dash jumped out of it and spoke out “No time for that I had some weird strange and crazy vision like I never had before, can magic allow you to implant thoughts and talk to someone from a great distance!? Please tell me!”

Twilight was rather confused by what she said “Of course that how I was able to break that hold Discord had on you why…”

“Oh no no no” she dashing around with worry like Twilight only seen a few times

“Rainbow Dash stay still and talk… tell me what going on?” Twilight asked and Rainbow Dash lands before her.

Rainbow Dash breathing a little “Have a drink” Rainbow Dash took it from Spike and took it all in one go.

“Thank you…” then she spoke “Electuroo’s mum just spoke to me but she not human any more she some silver mare Alicorn Pony and used her magic to get a message to me, Electuroo is in danger and so are the fillies!” Rainbow Dash said pressing her head to Twilight’s “Is that good enough for you!?”

Twilight took this chance to see this and felt the magic “Whoa that some magic I never could use it from that distance. I believe you let get the others at Sugercube corner”

“Right on it!” Rainbow Dash flew right on of the house and Twilight ran off after her with Spike trailing behind.

Dust Town…

Electuroo flew over almost at the town with the kids in the balloon laughing and enjoying the ride since it was speedy with stallion Pegasus power “Having fun Cutie Mark Crusaders?”

“Yes! We are thank y'all for taking us to Dust Town!” Applebloom called out laughing with her friends.

Electuroo could see from a glace that they was having a blast “Just remember our deal”

“No problem” Scootaloo replied “We promised and we keep it right Crusaders?”

“Yep” the other two replied as Electuroo came at his final approach to the town flying over it once and circling around to slow for a landing with the large pink balloon in tow.

“All you have to do is tell us how you got your cutie mark since your one of the coolest stallion ponies around!” they all jumped out of the balloon after it landed and Sweetie Bell spoke out of their part of it and all three was before him giving the cutest look he ever seen.

Electuroo looked at his rear leg then back to them “Tell the truth I haven’t got a clue when I did, you all do know where I really come from right?” he dared ask the question to the fillies.

“Of course, Applejack said ya're from another world that ya wasn’t even a pony before coming here and that cutie marks don’t excise there” Applebloom replied cheerfully to Electuroo bouncing around him.

Electuroo laughed a little “Well I came here through the magic mirror and woke a week later I was told I had it already”

“Wish it happened to us” Scootaloo sighed

Electuroo put his hoof under her chin and raised her head look at him “Hey I heard from many that it may take time but when you finally get it, it will be extra special moment” Electuroo said to her and the others giving them a graceful smile.

“Yeah your right but we will keep trying though. So…” Sweetie Bell then points a hoof “Oh maybe those cool looking guards can help”

“Cool looking?” Electuroo turned around to see three golden coated and armoured ponies walking towards them. “Something about them is giving me a really really bad feeling…” Electuroo stood in front of the kids “You three stand behind me there is something really wrong about them”

Applebloom peered over his rear leg and notice the dark grins and the looks they gave really gave her a shiver “ah think ya're right Electuroo, they really don’t look nice or feel nice…ah don’t even want to say Howdy to them…”

Scootaloo was about to disagree but they looked evil “Ah! Keep them away they look like they want trouble”

Electuroo posed himself for something bad about to happen “Well look at that brothers he can feel something wrong and his right” they stood apart and he looked to each of them he could see defending the kids was going to be a lot harder. “Now save us the trouble and come with us now”

“I knew something was off…” he turn to the fillies then back at them with a smirk they saw this and looked at each other “Kids hold on to my front legs hard as you can we about to go Thunder Bouncing” Electuroo whispering to them, they nod and got hold to his front legs “So you want us right” they moved into a more 180 degree position. “Now your going to see why I have the name Electuroo and why my move is Thunder Bounce!” his wings flagged rapidly.

“STOP HIM!” Gold Wing yelled and as they charged at him

“Too slow” he grinned and in a burst of speed he dodges them and bounce off Gold Wing and bouncing around hitting the walls of buildings into town.

Gold Wing got up from the ground and saw how fast he moved “Well now we in for some fun” they all grinned and walked into Dust Town.

Geo Crafter was finishing packing up an item in the box when he heard a loud crash then followed by another and when he came out of the store room “What on heck and tarnation is going on in here?” the he saw three fillies and Electuroo lying there with sparks flying off them and the kids was laughing.

“Sorry for the rude entering but I just acted on impose” Electuroo got up turning to the fillies “I really don’t want those gold armoured ponies get hold of them and had to do something to get them out of harms way” Electuroo turn to the open door and closes it.

“What?” he walked over to the window and saw what Electuroo meant. “I don’t like the way they look, they come to my home town and to capture you or the kiddos but not on my watch!” Geo Crafter took out the horn from behind the counter and opening the door “You three picked the wrong town to come to! I demand you leave at once!”

“Demand” Gold Dust pulls out some dust “I will give you something in demand” he blows it but then Electuroo came out and flap his wings and cause it to back fire but Gold Horn blocks the dust with a barrier.

Gold Horn sighed “That was too close, becareful brother that pegasi is going to be a tough cookie as we witness twice now”

“Then we have to move to extreme measures” Gold Wing grinned “We just going to have to harm his mother and sister”

Electuroo then thought back to the morning about that strange feeling and the words “Stardust and Angel right?” they gasped “You looked shocked”

“B-b-but how… how does he know!” Gold Horn was spooked by this and so was the others

“Oh that for me to know and you to find out” Electuroo smirked and saw he gave time for Geo Crafter and heard the horn blow and then the doors open with ponies stepping out some with magic forming from their horns while others flying and ground with pies and other things in their hooves. “I say your welcoming is over and you should leave, I don’t think the towns pony like your taste in trying to kidnap me and the kids”

Gold Horn looking to his right then to his left “ this isn’t what was supposed to happen… that alone should have been enough to get him at least to come…” Gold Horn magic glowing as he prepared for a fight.

“Either way we still got a job to do for our Queen, she counting on us and we will not fail, these weaklings will not know wha…” suddenly in a blur of rainbow colour he was hit and spinning around in the sky rapidly and lands still spinning till he came to a stop lying there with his eyes spinning around “What hit me…”he said in a daze

“I did you no good for nothing jerk!” they looked up and gasped to see Rainbow Dash flying there on the spot before them “Now leave Electuroo and the fillies alone!”

Gold Dust turns to the sound of hooves coming closer and fast when the turns his backed up instantly “This isn’t good, not at all good, it the ponies of harmony! All of them!”

Gold Horn turn with a narrow look “How are they doing this!? It impossible, we took that captain with simple ease and yet here, blackmail and other means of methods have completely failed… we her personal guards for Goldenmare’s sack we shouldn’t even been in this mess” Gold Horn backing away with the other two as they could see they was very much out numbered and out gunned by air, ground and magic.

“Lets just say we saw what was coming and got here in a hurry” Twilight said to them walking ever so closer with the others now all in a semicircle around the three that was pinned against the wall their backs against it all very scared now and this wasn’t normal for them since they knew they was very very much in trouble. “I gather your Goldenmare’s personal guard”

Gold Wing frowns “How do you know that name!? no one should since events of her ruling was forgotten, ‘the time that was forgotten!’”

Twilight smiled “I know that was the title of only one book that was ever made and Princess Celestia had it and gave me it this morning to read and I learned that Goldenmare was the Queen of this land before it was called Equestria and that she was ruler far before Discord was around.” Twilight explained to them with her magic glowing from the horn. “Now you better get going and never come back”

Each of them looked at each other then back at her “So that it your going to let us go?” Gold Dust said with a hit of bitterness to his voice. “We get ganged up on, look like wimps and that is…”

“We defeated ya before we even got here since ya are out numbered 20 to 1” Applejack said with a grin “And ah wouldn’t let any harm come to my sister Applebloom specially to a set of mules like ya three!”

“I see my guards been defeated” the voice came from above and they all looked up to see no other then Goldenmare before them and in a magical field was Princess Luna.

Twilight gasped “Princess Luna!” she yelled out in shock.

“Don’t worry she going to be my guest, since we can not take the bouncing stallion and the fillies we just have to settle for her instead but I must commend you all on a job well done” Goldenmare spoke calmly “It takes a lot and I mean a lot to submiss my guards” they took their place in front of her as she lands still keeping Luna inside the bubble.

“Let her go!” Rainbow Dash was about to make a move but Goldenmare horn glows brighter

Goldenmare saw her pause “Good, now all of you stay where you are or I might have to do something you will regret. Spike write a letter to dear Celestia” Goldenmare narrowed her eyes on the small purple dragon hiding behind Rarity. “It is of my terms and demands”

“Rar-Rarity… Twilight… sh-should I?” Spike said very nervously to his friends

Rarity turn to Twilight and she lowered her head “Yes Spike dear we have no choice, that beauty of rotten apple has the cards…”

“Indeed I do” Goldenmare just stood relaxed as everyone looked at her and Princess Luna.

Spike sighs and talks out the quill and paper “Go ahead…” he ready to write it.

“Dear sweet Princess Celestia, I bring you the news that your dear sister with three others are my distinguished guests, Stardust, Angel and your Captain of the royal guard” everyone gasped at this and her cold stare made them keep quiet as she continues. “They are all fine and well but that depends on you and your mares of harmony compline to my demands. You will hand over all the elements of harmony to me before midnight tonight at where it all begins when they came to light once more in the depths of the Everfree Forest if you do not compline within the given time I will turn each and one of them into golden statues for entirety. Former ruler of the lands once time forgotten Queen Goldenmare” She finished telling him and Spike finished writing it. “Now send it and I am sure she will come here since your all here. Now I be going and have time to think this over”

In a flash of light Goldenmare, her guards and Princess Luna vanished before them and Rainbow Dash just yelled out at the top of her lungs “THIS IS THE WORST BIRTHDAY EVER!!!!” Everyone gathered at the spot that Goldenmare had vanished with Princess Luna not sure what to do as Spike sent the letter to Princess Celestia and now the waiting begins.

Chapter 13: Goldenmare (Part 2)

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 13: Goldenmare (Part 2)

In Dust Town Princess Celestia had arrived with the elements of harmony as fast as she could possibly can and once arrived they was placed on a circle table in Geo Crafter’s personal workshop as many of the ponies got down right away to talking about the problems they had to face with not only handing them over but what would Goldenmare would do with them herself. The power from them could be active with her magic as they all could know and giving them over is only buying time before Goldenmare strikes and take control of all Equestria.

Rainbow Dash high above on a beam lying there with her front hoof twilling around a crystal looking at the reflection of herself through the tiny sides of the crystal seeing her tears “Why did this have to happen on all days which would be my birthday…” she sobbed quietly then heard Pinkie Pie whispering and followed by Electuroo’s.

Rainbow Dash leaned over a little looking at the two talking in a corner and followed by laughter “I am not usually one for pranks, I hate them but in this case I think it really needed Pinkie Pie” Rainbow Dash lowered to hear them speak flying gentle as she got closer without them noticing.

“Oh yes but lets keep it a secret till we know it work, oki doki Loki?” Pinkie Pie said with glee in her voice “It be the greatest prank in the history of Equestria” then she looked up “Right Rainbow Dash”

“How did you know I was abo- you know what forget I asked your being just Pinkie Pie, but what this about a prank? Why think of such things like this?” Rainbow Dash was quite anger by this then both waved her over and she came closer.

Electuroo whispered “Pinkie Pie came up with a great idea, not sure how but it could work.” Electuroo turn to the fillies that was now bothering Applejack, Twilight and Celestia then Rainbow Dash watch Applebloom take some measurements with a tape before dashing off and Sweetie Belle asking to try on Twilight’s element and Twilight letting her and Scootaloo taking picture with a camera.

Rainbow Dash looked rather confused “What are you all up to?” then she saw Geo Crafter taking the details from Applebloom and the instant photo from Scootaloo “Is there something I missed or did my ruined birthday just get a lot confusing”

Pinkie Pie jumping around a little “Not at all” she stops and starts speaking fast “You there was a idea that came to me, no I read it in fact and there was that idea of making copies of them and wow will Queen gold meanie get a surprise when we pull this super dooper prank and with Rarity’s magic making them feel like the same thing and Fluttershy came up with that idea too but we keeping it quiet till we know if it would work, no reason to give false hope right?”

Rainbow Dash frowns “Pinkie Pie your just so random sometimes but I like the idea of pulling a super prank and get even with her”

“Then shall we get started?” they turn to Geo Crafter “I got the information I needed thanks to the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Rarity’s keen on the crystals to make a perfect match, the gold veins around this area also help create the perfect gold crafting, I asked a friend of mine a Pegasus pony that might seem a bit out of touch but his the best gold crafter I know of around Dust Town” Geo Crafter turn to the door as the pony entered.

The Pony had goggles on with a short mane and tail blue in colour with a dark orange colour coat. “Right… you’re the mares and stallions that asked for my help?” he said with made Rainbow Dash almost burst out laughing and so did Pinkie Pie the voice was almost like someone sucked in helium and had a funny voice. “The laughter of my high pitch voice, yeah yeah I heard it before, get it out of your system so I can work my magic on making the gold parts of ya and the name is Pitchy”

“Wow haha that haha one of the haha most haha funny haha voices I ever heard” Rainbow Dash still in fits of laughter

Electuroo saw them both laughing and shrugs “Don’t you think it funny I sure do” Pinkie Pie still giggling.

“Not really, when you see kids do it by sucking in helium and thinking it all funny you get use to hearing it but then tell them the serious warnings of doing so, doing it too often could really harm you” Electuroo replied “Also it his natural voice and can’t be helped as you said once Rainbow Dash all ponies have equal rights even if they are the strangest ponies you ever seen right?”

Rainbow Dash stopped laughing upon hearing Electuroo say and got up with a smirk “You know what your right Electuroo and that static tone of voice even with Pitchy’s high pitch voice is not as strange as Pinkie Pie when she can keep up with me” Rainbow Dash turn to Pinkie Pie “Right?”

“Correct-o-mondo!” she giggled “Lets get back to what we need to do!” she yelled

Twilight yelled out “Do you mind Pinkie Pie we trying to figure out what to do here, if your not going to help us please keep quiet… this is a very serious matter”

“Alrighty Twilight! Can do” she bounced off to help Rarity and Fluttershy

“So what can I do” Rainbow Dash eager to help out.

Electuroo look to the roof “We need to give this place some juice and I think a few lightning bolts on the lightning rod should do the trick, up for some cloud bouncing?”

“You know I am” she raised her front hoof with a grin and both dashed out of the building at high speed

Celestia watched them leave then with the corner of her eyes saw the others working on something with a frown she wondered what they could be up to and the sound of thunder from the lightning strikes could be heard from above. “Are they that serious!? Playing around with thunder clouds why we got a big problem” Applejack mumbled then went on to say “Sorry Twi as ya was saying about Goldenmare?”

“Right, if we do give them to her it only a matter of time till she get them working so even the deal goes great it only leaves up time before she uses the elements of harmony on us” Twilight explained then look to Celestia “princess do you think that would happen?”

“Indeed she may only appear in this one book that I gave you my student but she seem to be more darker in real life… she easily captured my sister like it was nothing to her…” Celestia thought about how Luna was captured by Goldenmare using some old forgotten magic.

Rainbow Dash and Electuroo came back in and talked to Fluttershy “Is that enough juice?”

“Yes Rainbow Dash, thank you both of you, this will help a lot” she said shyly and went back to helping Rarity.

Celestia then had to ask “What are you all up to?” she spoke with wonder in her voice.

“We got an idea well Pinkie Pie came up with it first but can’t really say what it is till we know it will work, continue with your own plans” Electuroo said and flew off to help the others.

Rainbow Dash bowed “Sorry can’t say any more then what Electuroo said, see ya” she dashes off to join them.

Twilight turned around and so did Applejack “Ok now ah'm wondering what the heck the others are up to as well”

“Indeed Applejack they seem to be up to something” Twilight replied then about to go back to talking to them about what at hoof but saw Pinkie pie before them “How…”

“Oh I just zipped over here and sat here to hear what your all saying that all” Pinkie Pie gave her best smile

Applejack saw this and knew something was up “What going on Pinkie Pie… y'all not one for listening to bad news…”

Electuroo came up to them and so did the others “What on? Is the lights on?” Pinkie Pie asked and Applejack shook her head “Twilight Electuroo like to see you use your Element, he never seen it in pony well part from the cartoon showing us defeating Nightmare moon and Discord about four times and reading about that crazy story of Star Trek and My Little Pony crossover”

“Yes as…” Electuroo turn to her in a instant “Say what!? I didn’t tell you any of that how did…”

Rainbow Dash chuckled “Looks like the random act got you good Sparks, she just being Pinkie Pie”

“Sparks?” Twilight turn to Rainbow Dash “So that who it was… you gave Electuroo a nickname”

Rainbow Dash put her front hooves behind her head leaning back a little “Yeah what if I have, not like I have with every other pony like Featherbrain”

“Right” Twilight turn to Electuroo “Of course I can” she used her magic to move it onto her head and prepared then felt something was off “Wait a second” she pulled it off her head and looked at it “That odd it not working the way it should do”

Applejack saw what Pinkie Pie was wearing and then look at Twilight “Erm Twi ah think you been pranked”

“What do you mean?” she turns and saw Pinkie Pie giggling and burst out laughing falling over with the head piece still on her head “Pinkie Pie!” then it came to her and looked at the fake “Wait a second is that what you all been up to? Making a copy of my element?”

Princess Celestia smiled “Now that is impressive my young ponies. It seems your plan worked after all”

“Yep it did” Pinkie pie gave back to real one to Twilight and took the fake “Look at me I am Twilight! I am using the power of magic!” Pinkie Pie said jumping around the table bouncing without end.

“Wow that something ya don’t see often, so that a fake but why did it feel like magic to Twilight?” Applejack turn to Rarity whom gracefully smiled “Y'all did it didn’t ya sugar cube”

Rarity brushed her mane “Oh of course, such thing needs that little touch of magic to give it that special feel to it, I got five more planned”

Geo Crafter crossed his front hoof over similar to Applejack “Indeed Pinkie Pie came up with the idea and we all worked together and sorry about the prank, it was the only way to see if it was easily mistaken at first”

“Trust me it worked” Twilight replied “It completely fouled me”

“And how do we complete the trade without her noticing they fake?” Spike brought up the question.

Pinkie Pie grinned “Oh that easy”

Goldenmare’s dungeon two hours later…

Angel hits the barrier hard with her rare legs as it shows a ripple from the impact and then moves back with her wings flapping hard she flies right at the barrier and turns with another rare kick then punch it with her front hoof. “Young mare as you are trying so hard it not working, save your strength” Princess Luna said calmly to her. “I know your mother haven’t woken since the time Shining Armour spoke of but do not fleet we will do what we can for her”

“I know… It just annoying that I am stuck here and not knowing what that witch is up to” Angel said with anger and hits the barrier again with her front hoof.

Shining Armour tried to use his magic but it didn’t give much “This stupid barrier is really limited my magic, oh celestia how can I help…”

Princess Luna checked Stardust “It seems that magic barrier is not like any magical barrier” Luna touch the barrier with her horn and felt it energy “That not unicorn magic… it something else it can’t be though” Princess Luna turn to see Goldenmare standing before the barrier.

“spacial, oh it is” Goldenmare “That why I cast this barrier, her magic is far beyond anything I expected and it was all to that Stardust crystal...” Goldenmare seem to not really talking to them anymore “I had to increase the magic field to maximum to just keep her under” Goldenmare turn to them “Yet you two seem to be unaffected by it only dampening your magic” Goldenmare then went back to her concern with Stardust. “But her… she has old magic within… it feels like Merlin’s magic but how he died…”

“Merlin? Who is Merlin?” Shining Armour looked rather lost by this so did Luna

Angel spoke up “Oh he a legendary wizard from Earth’s past, suppose to be the last wizard” Angel explained to them “That stardust crystal fused with mum giving her name Stardust cause of the cutie mark also of stardust”

“It does explain it but she a Alicorn like me and Tia, is she royalty?” Princess Luna turn to Angel with a shake of her head “No? I never met one that wasn’t”

Goldenmare chuckled “I will not bore you with the details but the little Pegasus mare is correct but when I get what I want she will no longer be a concern” Goldenmare turn to see Gold Wing. “Report captain Gold Wing”

“They arrived on the outskirts of the castle my Queen they be at the Elemental chamber soon” Gold Wing reported then went back up the stairs.

Goldenmare contacts the forcefield around them and lifts them up “it time for the exchange and knowing them they will have a trick planned” she teleports with the bubble and appear at the chamber before her guards. “Now the true fun really begins” as she spoke the sound of hooves could be heard and she saw them all one by one enter and stood before her and being carried by Celestia the box with the Elements of Harmony in them.

“We here before sundown and midnight as instructed” Princess Celestia spoke with a strict tone with wings opened “We will give you what you want for the release of our friends and my sister”

Goldenmare smiled “Oh how nice”

“H… Angel are you ok?” Electuroo spoke out

“Yeah big bro I am good but mum been out since this barrier was increased to maximum to cancel out magic” Angel replied then notice Stardust waking. “Mum are you ok?”

Stardust noticed the gathering and the barrier “I am but what going on?”

“Oh there going to be a trade over and then you come with us and they get the shiny elements in the box” Pinkie Pie replied “And then everypony happy” the box opened to show them all in there.

Twilight spoke up “Now you will free them as we give you the box”

“Not so fast, you really think I am that stupid” Goldenmare narrowed her eyes “I sense them on each of you, nice try but there almost nothing coming from that box so your using a invisibility spell to hide the real deal correct?” Goldenmare used her magic and cancel out the spell that made them invisible.

“Whoa how did…” Applejack couldn’t believe they got figured out “How did ya know!?”

Goldenmare smirked “Simple, it a old trick that was pulled on me before, you wear the real deal while I take the fakes. Now hand them over, no more games!” she yelled at them with energy bursting from her horn.

“Fine take it!” Rainbow Dash takes her one off and throw it which lands in front of Goldenmare.

Rarity removed hers and put it on top “Fine you roughen, for my friends sack I will do what you demanded…”

“Aw I like mine a lot…” Pinkie Pie sighed and took hers off and thrown it on the pile.

Soon Applejack gave up hers “Fine take it but ya better be a mare of ya're word”

Fluttershy took hers off and placed it on the pile “Sorry I couldn’t be stronger…”

Twilight sighs “You win Goldenmare…” she gave hers up and step back “Now let them go as promised”

Goldenmare horn glowed at the barrier vanished, everyone raced by her to the others and greeted by the group “It doesn’t matter with this power I shall be forever powerful and no one will stop me” she chuckled then look at the elements something felt wrong all the sudden “Wait… that doesn’t seem right” then she saw they all wearing the other ones “No it can’t be!!!”

Twilight smiled “Oh yes it is, you just got pranked by all of us” Twilight started to glow and so did the others “Now we together we will use our magic of friendship to stop you”

“No how could I fall for such a stupid trick!!! It not possible!” Goldenmare seem rather nervous now as they gathered and energy built up as they float above. “Guards protect me!”

“Yes my Queen” they said together and moved into place to protect her.

Electuroo turn to Shining Armour and all three Alicorns. Luna, Celestia and Stardust “I need you to share your magic with the elements” Electuroo spoke out and they did it with energy building up fast and faster.

“Geo Crafter, Angel, Cutie Mark Crusaders and Spike ready to throw some magic of our own” Electuroo stood ready and they moved into place not quite sure what he meant “Repeat what I say”

“No this can’t be… that chant” Goldenmare started to panic now and so did her guards “I got tricked so easily and now they have all the magic… no I am Queen Goldenmare! I shall not be defeated” upon this she cast a magical blast at them but the magic was too strong for her to hold up against it. “This shall not be it! I waited at times forgotten to rule this stupid land once more!”

“Zemucar na vin zic twi sem de” Electuroo spoke out and Goldenmare eyes was showing shock as she heard those words and repeated by the others and he continued “Vem yi me cui te” and they said the same words

Goldenmare wasn’t prepared for this by a long shot “That my magical human spell of Merlin I stole to turn things into gold that impossible! No one should know that but…” then her face turned to fear “The one and only book about the legend of time forgotten but… the stardust it was a trap… Merlin must of knew what I was planning all this time”

“My queen we will protect you” they launched their attacks but got pushed back landing before her.

“If they want to play games, everyone together time to cast our own united spell!” Goldenmare spoke out with fury in her eyes as they moved into their position and all four spoke out in their own words with a energy spark forming on her horn.

“Not a chance! This time your through, this is what you get for ruining my birthday!” Rainbow Dash cried out “Lets show what friendship can do!”

“ah'm with ya on that one” Applejack smiled as the energy build up of magical energy reaching it peak with pulsing and whirling winds blowing around them.

Twilight was ready “Now everyone together!”

“Together!” they all shouted and with a huge burst of energy rainbow shots up and bends heading right for Goldenmare and her personal guard.

Goldenmare unleashed her own magic from her horn hitting the rainbow beam as the will of magic fought with both sides unleashing huge sums of it causing what remaining windows to explode outwards with blinding light shining through the once windows.

A massive tug and war begun with the two massive magical beams smashing into each other with it moving back and forwards but the beam from the elements, chart and unicorn magic was too much from Goldenmare and her guards own untied magic, it was starting to beat theirs by a mile pushing back all she could throw...

“I shall not be defeated by a group of lucky no good for nothing ponies!” she sneered and unleashed more energy into her own magic but it wasn’t enough she could see the rainbow magic was pushing through hers “N-n-n-n-NOOOOOOO!” she cried out as it hits with blinding force.

She felt her hind legs turn to solid gold “No I will not allow this to happen! I will not!” she used everything she had left as a last ditch effort as she saw her stallions all turn to gold statues as she was being incased by it and rared up with a roar “You have defeated me and my stallions today! But mark my words I sha…” the words never finished spoken as she was fully frozen as a Alicorn gold statue with her guards as the light dimmed and the ponies of friendship land and see they had defeated Goldenmare…

Chapter 14: A Rainbow of a Party

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 14: Rainbow of a Party

Goldenmare had been defeated which seem a little too easy to sit with for all that was there, she did capture Shining Armour and Princess Luna with ease as well taking hostage and now joined the ponies of Equestria Stardust and Angel the mother and sister of Electuroo. In Ponyville a party was on it way at Pinkie Pie’s place for Rainbow Dash’s birthday and the night was very lively indeed and with a few extras in the party including Princess Luna and Celestia things was well and truly lively with Pinkie Pie doing her best to throw the most crazy and fun party possible for Rainbow Dash and that all would be having a great time as well.

Rainbow Dash was enjoying a great glass of Apple Cider “Mmm this hit the spot” she said with glee “Great cider Applejack!”

“Glad ya like it sugar cube” Applejack smiled in reply “And what a great party as well it seems that everyone enjoying it”

Rainbow Dash showed her pride “Of course since it is my birthday party and I only get the best ever from Pinkie Pie”

“Yep but I always give the best for everypony!” Pinkie Pie replied “And tomorrow there be one for welcoming more new ponies to Ponyville!” Pinkie Pie then noticed Stardust seeming to be uncertain among all the other ponies “Be right back” she was gone in a flash and already at Stardust side.

“Rainbow Dash I got you this” Fluttershy gave Rainbow Dash her present

Rainbow Dash quickly opened it to show a picture of her and Tank when they crossed the line “Wow Fluttershy this is really something” Rainbow Dash put the picture on the table with all the other neat gifts.

Wind Note came up to her “Hey Rainbow Dash I got you this, it signed by all the wonderbolts, they apologized for not being here. They all feeling a bit poorly with the feather flu” Wind Note gave the picture of them all together in it and even Wind Note was there and under each was their names signed.

“Wait a minute your part of the Wonderbolts!? Seriously!?” Rainbow Dash eyes widened at her disbelief.

Wind Note shook his head “Not really, all I do is the planning and such, I still got a long way off to join them in the skies” Wind Note gave his reason for being in the picture “They also forced me to be in the picture saying that I didn’t I would be forced into a solo display… and I didn’t really want to do something like that out of the blue” Wind Note felt a shiver from that

Rainbow Dash was laughing a little “They wouldn’t really you know” Rainbow Dash looked at the photo and hugged it “But thank you! I never thought I get all of the autographs of the Wonderbolts” She hugged him and placed it next to Fluttershy’s one.

Pinkie Pie standing before Stardust looking up “Wow your really almost as tall as Princess Celestia, you sure your not some princess pretending not to be?”

Stardust smiled “I can insure you of that, I been a hard worker for most of my life” Stardust stated “It just that this party is really joyful but I am not quite sure how to fit in since everyo… pony seem to see me as some sort of high authority and it quite nerve-racking to say the least” Stardust opened her wings a little then closed them.

Pinkie Pie just kept smiling “Oh come on play a game or two, have a bit of fun lighten up and enjoy yourself like Angel doing” they turn to see her bobbing for apples and pull one out with mouth and every watched cheered as she tossed it up and caught it in her mouth eating it.

Stardust closed her eyes then open them “Alright I will give it a try, thank you Pinkie Pie but don’t get me wrong, pink isn’t a colour I like that much but I can make a pass on that with you my friend, thank you again” Stardust leaves to join Angel in the apple bobbing game.

“Yippy! I got her smiling, become my friend and have some fun all in one talk! I did good” Pinkie Pie bouncing around in joy.

Rarity was the next to give her gift “Here you got Rainbow dear I hope you like it”

Rainbow Dash opened it to find a dress similar to the one she had worn “Wow Rarity this is amazing, are those geode crystals on the flank of it?”

“Yes they are, Geo Crafter was kind enough to give me some and I made good use of them for you” Rarity said with closed eyes and proud of her handy work.

Rainbow Dash smiled “Thank you Rarity I am sure that I will wear it at the next important event or party” Rainbow Dash placed it carefully on the chair then Twilight came up to her. “Let me guess a book?”

Twilight gave a nervous look then gives it to her and she opens it “It something I found the other day, it of the legend of the Sonic Rainboom when the first was ever done” Twilight spoke “And also with it is the latest adventure of Daring Do”

Rainbow Dash looked at both books a surprise indeed “Wow Twilight you really know how to pick the perfect books for me”

“What are friends for” Twilight said with a warm smile “also since we got those fake elements now we get to keep them, how cool is that?”

Rainbow Dash smirked “Yeah I know I hung mine on my wall back at home” then she thought about something “talking about friends…”

Twilight also noticed “Yeah I haven’t seen any sign of Electuroo” upon speaking it Electuroo came upstairs along with Geo Crafter “Hey Electuroo where you been?”

Electuroo breathing a little heavy “Yeah sorry about that had to take the Cutie Mark Crusaders home then met up with Geo Crafter on the way back here”

“First time I visiting Ponyville, I must say it more greener then where I live and say that this fair town is really amazingly friendly to strangers” Geo Crafter said then turn to Electuroo “Also why I am here is to give the item Electuroo had paid me to work on an extra special project which took me longer to make then anything I done before, it was pain stacklingly long and suttle to get it just right”

Rainbow Dash and everyone else now gone quiet with the music also died down and Pinkie Pie was also thrilled by this “Oh a super birthday gift that explains why Electuroo been helping me out a lot making cup cakes and such for Mrs and Mr Cake”

“It also explain why he been helping with hoof and nail back at Apple acres for the last few weeks” Applejack also joined in.

Rainbow Dash turn to each of them before anyone else spoke “He helped out in your own jobs for extra coins?” they all nod “Wow I wonder what you got me Electuroo” Rainbow Dash seem to be at odds with this.

Rarity smiled “I bet it be something glories”

“Yeah and something really something you would never forget” Spike said also as many now wonder what it is.

Electuroo put the box down in front of Rainbow Dash and pushed it over with his snout “Well all the extra coins I made went into this so I hope you like it, I never worked so hard in my life to just get one gift for someone before… well truth be told I have a very bad habit of doing it to everyone back when I was human but here this is my first birthday gift to someone so I thought I make it super special being the first”

Rainbow Dash looked at it then at him before opening it “You know you didn’t have to get your hooves all tired out just so you can pay out and get me something that cost so much” Rainbow Dash feeling a little guilty over the fact she seen him super busy and now seen why.

Stardust laughed and they turned to her “That my son for you. He once spent almost £200 on a present for a friend from far away once” Stardust recalled it “He did a lot of over time to just get the extra coins for the gift” Stardust stared at the box “I still wonder what he got you though”

Princess Celestia smiled “Well my little pony open it”

Rainbow Dash lift the lid off carefully then inside what she couldn’t believe as she carefully lifted it up with her front hooves and everyone was amazed at what they saw it was of Rainbow Dash doing her Sonic Rainboom frozen in crystal the detail wasn’t perfect but she could tell instantly it was her and the Sonic Rainboom was hers too. Silence was all over as the light from the disco ball reflected off it giving a rainbow colour effect.

Rainbow Dash looked at Electuroo with eyes stirring with tears falling soon after “Electuroo this is the most amazing, awesome and coolest gift that anyone could of gotten for me…” She stared at the crystal statue of herself.

Electuroo looked away a little “Well from the first time you allow me to experience that Sonic Rainboom with you I wanted to give you something that really would thank you at the bottom of my heart to show my thanks for everything you did for me, if it wasn’t for you” he raised his head looking at her in the eyes. “I wouldn’t be the pony I am today or at least fit in so well… you’re the most amazing pony ever”

Wind Note was stunned by this “Wow and I thought the Wonderbolt picture was amazing but that just blows it away compared to that… something like that could never be replaced”

Rainbow Dash turn to him from what he had spoken “Your right, I could get autographs from the Wonderbolts any time but this is a one of a kind gift” Rainbow Dash put it on the table and gave Electuroo the biggest hug ever and he returned it.

“Aww isn’t that cute” Pinkie Pie spoke with a tilted head “Go on kiss!”

Both of their eyes opened instantly and turn to her yelling out together “Kiss!? You can’t be serious!” she jumped back at this.

Twilight slap her hoof on her forehead “What a way to kill the moment Pinkie Pie”

“Wh-what did I say?” Pinkie Pie looking at them all “It true isn’t it? They care for other a lot I seen it and you have to”

Twilight gasped “Wh-what no I haven’t so they very much alike it doesn’t mean they that much alike… I mean erm…” Twilight felt a bit put on the spot now.

Rainbow Dash gagged “Oh come on we close friends and yeah I know we fused other signature moves together to make something really 20% cooler but doesn’t mean we in love, come on!”

Electuroo also spoke in turn “I have to agree so we work together on the weather and we did combined our moves and shared our personal unique experiences together doesn’t mean that we in love” Electuroo and Rainbow Dash looked to each then back at the others.

“Well it seems that you featherheads putting yourselves on the spot without your friends help” the voice made everyone turn to see no other then Goldenmare standing there eating cake.

Princess Celestia and Luna moved in on her “Your not welcomed!” Pinkie Pie came right in front of them and her pointing a hoof at Goldenmare “You golden meanie wasn’t invited so get out!” she points a hoof to the stairs.

“Indeed I am not” she replied after swallowing “But I am in no condition to fight either”

“I can tell your sweating which mean your teleporting is short ranged and your low on energy” Celestia took note “I should have you taken in but I don’t see any reason how I could since you most likely would escape like that golden prison of yours”

“Tia you sure about this she is evil” Princess Luna felt that something should be done.

Goldenmare smirked “Indeed I am, no amount of your elements will change my ways, as the saying goes my ways are craved in stone” she took a drink of the apple cider “Nice cider.” She clears her throat “Reason being here… I came to say thank you for a entreating battle and congratulate you on your victory over me, I never expected so much magic thrown at me like that. For a second I thought I was truly a goner but lucky for me and my stallions I casted a shield spell around us Just as that attack hit us”

“Still doesn’t explain why show up now” Rainbow Dash yelled at her.

“Just to let you know that I was just testing your strengths and now I know what I be facing. The next time won’t be so easy” Goldenmare trots over to the window and smirked “Goodbye for now and lets meet again at the battle of good and evil. I look forward to that” then in a flash she was gone.

Electuroo turn to the DJ Pon-3 “Lets get the party going again!”

“Right on! This party need to be liven up and boggy!” Vinyl yelled out

She smirked and put the music back on and at the same time Electuroo and Rainbow Dash thought “You have perfect timing Goldenmare” but still Rainbow Dash looked to the gift that Electuroo got for her and no matter what she thought it was just stunning beyond words then thought about leaving it be and get on with having fun at her birthday party

Throughout the night everypony was enjoying the evening at Rainbow Dash’s birthday party and having a great time with lots of games and fun just chilling as well. Shining Armour also enjoyed this free time he had with his sister too and throughout the rest of the party they made sure to enjoy every moment before he went back to Canterlot in the morning with Celestia and Luna to resume his duties as Captain of the guard before returning to the Crystal Empire filling in for the new captain whom was ill currently and good friend to Shining Armour.

Chapter 15: Stardust and Angel

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 15: Stardust and Angel

Another great start for the day for everyone in Ponyville as Stardust took a walk through town carrying sack with her cutie mark on it part of the belt as she walked on as shops started to open and stalls moved into place, for the last few days she seem to be getting well known to the ponies of Ponyville but she seem to have almost too much free time at the moment at it was starting to get to her since she always been very active even for her own age.

Applejack with Applebloom was serving apples at a cart they brought over from Sweet Apple Acres to sell some of their prime apples “Morning Stardust how can ah help ya today? We got a lot of nice juicy apples for sale”

Stardust looked at the selection of apples and saw what she meant by nice juicy apples then sighed a little “What the matter?” Applebloom asked seeing the look on her face. “Everypony should be happy it a nice sunny day, Electuroo and Rainbow Dash cleared the skies as they was suppose to”

Stardust smiled a little “It not that at all, just have too much free time on my ha… hooves at the moment. I rather keep myself busy but when I inquired for some jobs many said they wouldn’t dare hire such a noble” Stardust explained to them “But I am not a noble before you ask… since I was 16 I been a very hard worker even when raising my kids which isn’t easy I might add, then got back into work after some thought I was cheating the system.” Stardust continued to talk as they listened “I worked at a restaurant as a Customer Care assistant but since here I just walk around with nothing to do not even house work since I currently been staying at the Hay and Stay hotel till they find me a place of my own”

Applejack turn to Applebloom hearing her story then smiled together “Sugar cube, ah know this might sound strange but how about after we done here this morning ya come back with us to Sweet Apple Acres and see how much of a hard worker y'all really are” Applejack said to her.

Stardust looked down slight at her “Your serious and not pulling my a… tail… these new pronouns going to drive me crazy…”

Applebloom laughed “Just like Electuroo when he first came and when my sister says something like that she really means it”

Stardust thought about it and put a hoof out to Applejack “Then I am as my kids say it… I am game”

Applejack spit on her hoof and expected the same disgust look but to her surprise Stardust shook it “Well now ah must say y'all the first to not be grossed out by that, other then Rainbow Dash.”

“When you seen a lot of westerns you get an idea what a deal intails” Stardust replied then turn to leave “I be round after lunch, I was on my to Twilight’s for some magic training since I have this now” the horn shimming a little then the magic glow went “I been sort of holding it back since I have no idea what kind of magic I have and how far it goes since it not normal every day magic”

“That the stardust crystal isn’t it? Which why ya cutie mark and that really cool mane and coat is silver” Applebloom wasn’t the one to not out spoken things she thought and wanted to say what she thought.

Stardust felt happy talking to them “I guess so but also amazing how I feel and look for someone that over 50” they blinked “Seriously”

Applejack smirked with a crossed front legs “Well since Princess Celestia been around for over 1000 years ah can see that not a surprise, y'all most likely out live all of us”

Stardust thought about what she said then about her kids “Outlive… that would mean I would still be looking young while I watch my own children grow old…”

Applejack saw what she said “Oh my ah didn’t realise ya didn’t know that… ah shouldn’t of said anything ah just made things a lot more worse then ah should of…” Applejack was now feeling bad at what she said but Stardust turn to her.

“It not your fault this all happened Applejack but thank you for letting me know about it now then later in life, for now we live in the present and the future always a unknown. No one perfect if they where then what the point in living?” Stardust spoke softly to her.

Applejack laughed a little “Y'all to right on that Stardust and ah couldn’t disagree with ya for a second, Twilight knows more about Alicorn then anyone else since she got a whole library she lives in”

Stardust waved her hoof “Thank you Applejack, Applebloom. Take care and see you two later on this afternoon”

Soon as she was gone Applebloom turn to her big sister with a annoyed look “That wasn’t cool Applejack”

“How was ah suppose to know about how long Celestia been around?” Applejack replied in defence

Applebloom rubbing her hoof on the dirt “Yeah ah guess ya right sis but she seem to be real nice though and wonder how much of a hardworker she is”

“If what she said is true then ah think she a very hard worker” Applejack respected that and went on back to selling apples.

Stardust arrived at Twilight’s home looking up she still was amazed that it was tree she lived in “This still going to take some getting use to” she knocked on the door with her hoof

“Coming” she then saw the door open and Twilight standing there “Oh hi Stardust your early”

Stardust still getting use to being taller then almost everyone including her son looked at Twilight “I always try to get to places early never one for being late to anything…”

“Fair enough, come on in” Twilight let her enter and upon inside Stardust saw what Applejack meant by a library with all the books stacked up full at each corner of shelving. “Me and Spike just finished putting the books back into order when you arrived”

Stardust scanned some of the books she saw “Is it me or some of these books to do with magic?”

“Yeah most come from my home in Canterlot which I was studying before coming here to learn about the magic of friendship for the Princess” Twilight replied pulling out a basic magic book with her horn and lands before them. “You ever thought of living there since you’re an Alicorn pony”

Stardust shook her head “Sorry but when I heard it mostly posh I declined instantly, I lived in a big city once the capital of the United Kingdom that had it posh and working areas all over the city but you still had a amazing train network like no other in the world, the London Underground which was trains running on electric rails throughout the underground of mostly the north side of London which almost all the business, shops and most famous landmarks are” Stardust trailed off talking about how London was “It still had it problems with violence, thugs and such, nothing truly perfect”

“Wow that sounds quite the place, it sounds similar to Manehatten that sits on the east cost of Equestria” Twilight pulled out another book and showed the pictures.

Stardust laughed a little “Not at all that looks more like New York City specially that statue of yours, turn into a humanoid lady holding a touch in one hand and a book in the other then you got the Statue of Liberty”

“Wow that really cool a shame we had to destroy that storage device” Twilight felt rather annoyed by the fact so much was lost.

Stardust thought about it “I know how you feel but it was safer since if Goldenmare got hold of something like that think what she could do to Earth with their limit knowledge of magic to this world”

Twilight turn to her “Your everypony what Electuroo spoke of about you” Twilight turn back to the book on magic “So shall we begin with the basics?”

Stardust closed her eyes with a nod then open them “Please do so, I rather learn more about control it then keeping it all sealed up… a outburst might be more dangerous otherwise” Stardust sat beside Twilight and she begins the lessons with Stardust.

Rarity…

Rarity was at her workroom of Carousel Boutique working on some new dresses for some costumes when Fluttershy came in “I hope I am not disturbing you, I got some of the slicks you wanted” Fluttershy spoke in her shy voice

Rarity turn with her glasses on her snout with a smile she whisked them up with her magic and looked “My this is grand, thank you for doing this for me Fluttershy, I must make you something nice in return”

Fluttershy looked a little unsure “If you really want to, I don’t want to get in the way of your work Rarity”

“Oh come now whenever your in the way of my…” suddenly they heard a mighty crash from outside and both look out the window to see Angel, Electuroo’s sister pinning a Stallion Earth Pony to the ground with what Rarity could describe was utter rage. “Lets see what going on out there” both of them quickly left and was outside to hear it.

Angel was still fuming “So you wanted to steal my bag did you buster! Not a chance! That my stuff got me!” he nods very fast with fear “Luckily I am going to let you off and don’t call the police on this”

“Thank you thank you!” he got up as she moved and he dashed off in a hurry.

Rarity was amazed so was Fluttershy “My you must believe that roughin wouldn’t do it again”

“When you got me around they won’t” she smirked then turn to Rarity “Sorry about that any way, he took my bag and try to make a run for it, thanks to these cool wings I got him in no time flat, but my drawings are ok I think”

Fluttershy came over “Let me help Angel” she assisted with the pick up of the rolled up papers and put them back in the bag “You know I have a bunny called Angel to, he got a bit of a attitude”

Angel laughed a little “Then don’t get us in the same room or you going to get both of us looking at ya wondering who your talking to” Fluttershy found it funny to and laughed as well.

Rarity walked over to one paper that was still on the ground and helped pick it up with her magic “I can see what Electuroo meant by you. Sweet if not pushed and then a mare that don’t take any roughin likely and defend herself and her gear” Rarity spoke then open the drawing to have a look at it and eyes widen “T-this is a outfit, it not like the dresses I made it looks like something for a girl that isn’t girlish if you get want I mean”

Angel turn to Rarity “Yeah when I had hands and not hooves before the whole Goldenmare thing in my spare time I draw drawings of costumes I would wear to the anime expo in London, there you got all crazy get ups of all kinds like my bro’s Electuroo fursuit the kangaroo one you might seen images off” Angel explained herself about the drawings and what she did back at home “I also know a lot about using a sewing machine and making things from the ground up though, it was all in the courses I took at Uni”

Rarity thought about what she said and seen that funny picture of Electuroo when he was human wearing that fursuit which was the start of Electuroo but kept the name since being here since it worked for him being a bouncing lightning bolting Pegasus pony. “Now dear you said you had experience in sewing machines? And this get up as you call it is amazing, simple yet shows a artistic flare that I rarely see in a Pegasus pony” Rarity turn to her shop “I know. Lets talk more inside shall we?”

“Ok” Angel shrugged and follows Rarity and Fluttershy inside

After a few minutes being in there and looking around Angel came up to the dresses “Urg… pink” she instantly said making them look “Sorry I can put up with it with the ponies but dresses not a chance, I wouldn’t be caught dead wearing this thing”

Rarity laughed a little seeing that everything Electuroo had said about her matched to a T from the hate of pink clothing and explaining that pink ponies or pink manes and tails are just fine by her but not if she had to wear anything pink. “Each have their own tastes my dear, this is for a bride in Canterlot whom has a fondness of pink. I just do what the costumes want and I guess with all those lovely drawings you got there are for something in mind?”

“Wow you really are quick” Angel said and pulled out the rest from her bag and showed each to Rarity

Fluttershy watched and thought of something “You know Rarity, Angel still haven’t found a job why don’t you do a try out for Angel to be your assistant while Sweetie Bell not around”

Rarity turn to her “A Pegasi assistant whom got style that I wouldn’t think of and helping her to use a sewing machine with her hooves would be a great idea, why Fluttershy you sure know when to speak up at the right time” Rarity smirked then turn to Angel “So what do you think? I am sure Sweetie Bell would love to hear stories as well from you and maybe if your good at cooking help her out a little without burning juice”

“Burning juice how is that possible?”

“Don’t ask me how she did it but she did” Rarity thought about it and laughed

Angel turn to Fluttershy and then Rarity “No wonder you all are those elements of harmony it really amazing how closely as friends you are” Angel then turn back to Fluttershy “I am going to take the job, I wonder if mum found a job yet” Angel thought how hard it been for both of them. “Being a Alicorn and all it making some think it just not right giving a job to her.”

Fluttershy remembered something “Oh I saw her talking to Applejack and Applebloom they was taking about something on the lines of a job, I think your mum going to Sweet Apple Acres this afternoon”

Rarity was working on the designs of what she saw with Angel’s drawing to see a quick muck up of how it would look at spoke at the same time using her magic to do the job “That Applejack for you, guess your mum had been a hard working all of her life?” Angel nods “Thought so, Applejack wouldn’t just suggest it to anypony”

“Anypony? Oh right forgetting it not anyone but anypony here, still getting use to the sight chances in referring to someo-somepony” Angel almost slipped again making Rarity and Fluttershy laugh and she couldn’t help but laugh too.

Rarity turn to Fluttershy “So my dear I was going to make you a dress remember, so what is it you like or shall I just come up with something?”

Fluttershy smiles “I always believe in your work Rarity do what you do and I will take it, the dresses you make are always lovely”

“Will do dear, see you at the normal time after I close my shop?” Rarity asked

“Oh yes I will be at the Spa will you join us Angel?” Fluttershy asked

Angel thought about the Spa then frown a little “Not sure never been to one, been to a hairdressers to get my hair cut and dyed but that about it when I was human that is”

“Since this be your first time Angel we will treat you to it” Rarity smirked

Angel nods “Alright I am in since it sounds like you two like it” Angel open her wings a little then closed them.

Fluttershy leaves the workshop and speaks “See you two later” then she was gone.

Rarity look to the sewing machine “Well since I got a new trainee lets get starting with the sewing machine” from this Angel could see Rarity was a hard worker and things seem to be looking up for her now and this brought a very warm smile to her feeling she going to be doing something she liked and prayed in the back of her mind that she would not be wearing anything that was pink.

Stardust…

Stardust and Twilight both walking towards Sweet Apple Acres as they pass by Sugarcube Corner talking while they walked “Your really got the hang of those basics fast Stardust I must say you’ve even impressed me” Twilight spoke with high regard to how quickly she caught up. “I kind of been wondering though, what was that magic you did to contact Rainbow Dash?”

Stardust thought about it “Not really sure, it just happened when I got anger with Goldenmare and my magic just spiked out of control at that point. But it did scare Goldenmare a lot though” Stardust took a moment to think about what she felt in the magic. “I think I could recreate it” her horn glowed as both stopped and Twilight watched

The next thing Twilight knew there was a flash of light then standing on what look like clouds but they was moving like fog or mist just around her hooves “Whoa…” she scanned the area and saw Stardust “This is amazing! I never seen or heard magic like this before but where are we?”

“Nowhere, we still standing when I did it” Stardust replied then they heard something and both turn to see a human wizard with purple robes a grey tunic and a purple wizard hat which white hair and facial hair part from the nose and top part of the face while he was holding a staff with a stardust crystal on it. “Merlin?”

“Who?” Twilight then realised “No you can’t be serious! The Merlin of Earth’s magic!”

He smiled softly “Yes and I see Stardust is catching on fast with her unique magic. Just don’t let it get to your head, not all answers you seek are of magic, I learned that the hard way so long ago” he walked up to them and placed his hand on Twilight’s head carefully “I sense a great deal of magic within you, no wonder you’re the Element of Magic my dear friend. I see why Princess Celestia puts a lot of hope in you”

Twilight was amazed again “How did you know!? Seriously tell me please!”

Merlin laughed a little “I can see someone gets carried way in their books and want to make sense of everything instantly” Twilight blushed and turned her head a way little “To your question I can see and hear everything that happened so far or has happened. I can not do more then that since I am nor alive or dead, I destroyed my own physic form to stop well… I can’t say more then that since things that yet to happen will have a bigger impact if I saw, things must work on their own since my own interference is what caused the mess that has me trapped in soul on these plains of magic between two worlds”

“I don’t get it, so your saying your not even alive yet you are? How is that in hoof possible?” Twilight was at a lose “But what did you do to cause this mess?”

Merlin turn away looking at the purple dark skies and images appear showing him at his height “I became blind with all the magic I had” then it shows the chaos in flashes that they couldn’t keep up most likely he didn’t want to show them since he couldn’t at this time “I do bring one advise to both of you charming young mares though. Don’t let magic be your source of power, let your mind, body and soul work as well. Balance it out and use magic wisely since if you do not you could become as twisted as Goldenmare, her magic is overwhelming yet she as you would say got her head in the clouds and only think of power” Merlin speaking smoothly to them both.

“I can see why our legends called you the Mighty and Wise Merlin” Stardust spoke then walk up to him “Still doesn’t explain why I got your crystal inside me”

“That is true; I knew what Goldenmare was planning and interfered there with the mirror she spoke to in Canterlot and fooled her to using it so you would become what you are. She sees you as a threat and that blinded her and made costly mistakes, she may strike again but this will be the only time I can talk to you two till another time. My magic isn’t as strong as it once was. I am just a echo of what I was” Merlin smiled to them “But I will give you this Twilight Sparkle” A book appears with a lock on it “This will unlock at the right and given time, it holds a lot of magic within so don’t play around with it once it opened, it very old so be careful with it”

Twilight took it with her magic “I promise”

“That is what I like to hear from the student of Princess Celestia and when you see her next tell her that Merlin still watches over both worlds from the clouds of magic that ties our worlds together” with a flash of light both was standing on the edge of Ponyville to Sweet Apple Acres.

Twilight looked up and gasped to see she was still holding the book “Wow… wow WOW!” she bouncing around with joy around Stardust “I got to see Merlin! Not any Merlin but the one and only! He even talked to us! It was amazing I loved every second of it even it was brief!”

Stardust laughed a little “I know what you mean I can see why magic is your speciality” Stardust turn to see Sweet Apple Acres “Strange I thought we was still close to Sugarcube corner”

Twilight paused from her bouncing around and saw this too “Wow your right and I don’t recall using my teleportation spell”

“Howdy Stardust ah see Twilight showed ya the way to my farm” Applejack came to greet them “So sugar cube ready to get y'all hooves dirty?”

Stardust look around the farm from her view then back to Applejack “Of course, I been through things in my time that get my ha-hooves dirty” Stardust turn to Twilight “Remember what Merlin said about that book”

“I know and I will keep my promise on both terms” Twilight replied still holding the book with her magic.

Applejack saw it “Wow that look like some old book ya got there Twi, ah never seen anything like it and who the heck is Merlin?”

“Oh just some powerful mighty and wise wizard from Earth that I got to talk to” Twilight trots off back home with her new found old book in tow.

“What on tarnation did she mean by that?” Applejack was a little lost.

Stardust turn to the farm once more “How about I tell you while we get things moving”

“Sure thing sugar cube and ya will get to meet the other members of my family that live here too” Applejack replied as they walked up to her home.

Merlin watched through the cloudy image sitting on a cloud of fog “I wish I could of told them more but doing so would put so much at risk… too much infact at least I could give Twilight something really special and hope her princess didn’t mind what I said. I may only once spoken to her on the night of the return of her sister but still all of this is my fault to begin with…” he whispered the last words with a tear falling in the mist below as he sat and watched from the unknown and unnamed realm.

Chapter 16: Stardust Surprise

View Online

Through the Looking Glass (MLP)
Chapter 16: Stardust surprise

Another nice day at Ponyville with the sun shining bright and the day going well for those that live at the town, at Sweet Apple Acres the Apples was finishing up their last of the days apple picking with their friend and new employee Stardust whom was a big help in some areas where they got things done. Stardust hind kicks a tree and apples fall into the baskets and she picks up the baskets walking over to the barn with them.

“Golly Stardust ya really know how to work hard, ya and Big McIntosh really can get the work done around here” Applejack spoke as they loaded the apples into the creates. “Woo wee with this many apples it sure to keep things going for a while. Why don’t we go see Twilight and see what she up to?”

Stardust put the empty baskets down “I got time” Stardust thought where she been staying for two weeks now and laughed a little and Applejack got the joke and laughed too.

Twilight at this time was still trying to figure out how the lock opens, it didn’t have a key hole “Twilight are you still trying to figure to open that old thing?” Spike came up to her holding a try of food and tea. “You been at it for over a week now.”

Twilight sighed “Yeah I know, it just impossible to open” she put it back down on the table “Thank you Spike for the tea”

“No problem Twilight” Spike replied then they heard a voice.

“Howdy Twilight still trying to open that big old book of y'alls?” Applejack took note of the book “And how where did ya get it?”

Twilight felt a little silly “I kind of forgot that part didn’t I?” she nods “Right, this book came from Merlin”

“Merlin is that a somepony that new in town?” they turn to see Pinkie Pie sitting right there before them

Stardust looked back at the door then back at her again “What?” she started to walk at the door and push it open and close it hearing the noise of it then turn back again “Ok what the hoof?” she getting hang of the proverbs.

“Don’t bother sugar cube we given up figuring that out, it just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie as Rainbow Dash puts it” Applejack laughed a little. “So partner who is Merlin?”

Stardust answered that “A powerful wizard from my world he been long gone but still alive in some strange plain of reality that I can’t explain, only my magic can bring those to there”

Applejack turn to Stardust “Only yer magic how?” Stardust points to the colour of her coat and the long horn shimmering briefly “Oh right sugar cube it that magic watiz crystal that fused with ya right?”

“Can I go there please!” Pinkie Pie pleads “I want to say hello to that new pony!”

Stardust shook her head “I can’t, the plains that we would go to is more like a dream realm now, I believe he was the one that allow us to contact him directly”

“Even after all this time he still have that influence?” Twilight turn to her and she nods “Seem wise I guess, so what do you ponies what to do?”

Stardust thought about it and remember the bowling building “How about bowling? I saw you got one of those bowling alleys here in Ponyville” Stardust suggested

“Yeah I always wanted to go but we never usually have time” Spike seem happy with it and the others agreed

“Alright lets go” they all got up and left Twilight’s to go bowling.

Far South…

Outside the edges of Equestria stood a town inside a fort with fields as the eyes could see of wheat and being harvested by the Earth Ponies, standing tall close by was the Marshal of Fort Hooves and he name was Marshal Hurricane. A pony with blue coat similar to that of Rainbow Dash’s but with short grey mane and tail with wings strong and big when opened with a jacket, bandanna and a hat on, he also had a cutie mark of a hurricane on his hind legs.

“Howdy Marshal how does the weather look today?” one of the Earth Ponies came up to him with a smirk on her face.

“Chestnut the weather is just dandy today, not to worry about. Now how goes the farming?” he turn to her

“It going really well Marshal, the wheat is at it prime” she replied as they continued to do the harvest. “Is it what I heard that sometime this week we might be getting a visit from the princess herself?”

Marshal Hurricane turn to her “From what I heard I believe it to be true but we always welcome visitors to these here parts any way cupcake” he look to the walls of the fort “It just our town doesn’t have that look of a pleasant welcome as many places does since this is one of the towns very close to dragon country after all”

“So how is the planning going?” Chestnut said looking to see some ponies moving a sign up onto the fort wall.

He laughed a little “Better if we had more wings but since I am the only one and have to not only be the marshal of here parts but be the weather pony to keep those big old storms away it a challenge for me to even find time off”

“Oh come on I am sure you love the challenge though”

He turn to her blue eyes and with a soft stare he replied “Yes Chestnut that is true and I better get back to doing my rounds”

Chestnut thought about ponies in Ponyville about the letters she gotten from her cousin Applejack “Maybe my cousin with her friends could help out…” she trailed off a little and raised her head “Indeed I will” she runs off back to the fort to see she could get a letter done and sent off with the trains mail cart before sunset when the train leave for Ponyville the Canterlot.

Pinkie Pie…

After the game of bowling she had managed to proceed Stardust to come back to Sugar Cube Corner for a surprise gift “Come on come on! It a cool and amazing gift I did for you!”

Stardust walking with her couldn’t help but laugh “I can see why you make friends so easily, your cheerful style really is something I couldn’t help but smile”

“I always like to see my friends smile and you are one of them! Even you’re the mother of my other friends Electuroo and Angel, still try not to get her mixed up with Fluttershy Bunny” she spoke bouncing alongside Stardust as they came closer to the shop.

Stardust took a moment to look at it “I seen this place from a distance but never this close, it sure look sweet”

“Yep o ruinny this is my home and where I work with Mr and Mrs Cake” Pinkie Pie replied as they entered

Stardust gasped at the cake she saw it was saying ‘Happy birthday Stardust’ she turn and asked “How did you know it was my birthday. I didn’t say anything to anyo-anypony” she was amazed to say the least looking at it.

“Oh I figured it out but not telling it my Pinkie Pie secret” she smirked

Mr Cake came through “Ah right on time, I hope you like the cake”

“I do but please don’t tell anyone else, I am old enough as it is and I am not really one for parties” Stardust replied with a kind smile and saw the candles was lit and so she blew them out.

Pinkie Pie let off a party popper “Yay! Happy birthday” she cheered then said “I usually would throw a party but Electuroo told me that you hardly like parties so I Pinkie Promised to not throw one for you”

“Thank you and to you as well Mr Cake and your wife for making this amazing cake” She smiled and used her horn magic to pick up the knife and cut the cake into pieces.

“I see someone getting the hang of using their magic” Mr Cake laughed a little.

Stardust turn to him “Thanks to Twilight, I been able to get the hang of it but still having trouble in some areas though” Stardust put a piece on a plate for Pinkie Pie “In a way this is a party but a small private one”

Pinkie Pie was already eating her cake and swallowed “Yeah it is and we get to party!” she cheered

“Best to do it in the party room so no one notices” Mr Cake hints to the party room.

“Pinkie Pie I think it safe to let my kids and your close friend know about it” Stardust said and walks into the room.

“I know that why I called them already” Pinkie Pie said and Stardust saw as they all called out “Happy Birthday!”

Stardust turn her head “Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie right?”

“Correct-o-mondo!” Pinkie Pie grinned and bounced on in. “And I didn't set up the party as I pinkie promised, Electuroo and the others did” She beamed

“Happy birthday mum” Electuroo gave her a hug and Angel did too.

“Yeah and we all got you gifts” Angel hits to the table

Stardust looked at them all “Wow I don’t know what to say… you really know how to make a grown wo… mare feel happy don’t you” she corrected the phrase in mid-sentence. “And the bowling was another birthday treat wasn’t it?”

“That was my idea while me and Electuroo with some of the others got this ready for your birthday Stardust” Rainbow Dash grinned “Pretty cool isn’t it?”

“Fooled me completely” Stardust laughed as Fluttershy started the birds to sing their tune for the party and everypony started to have a great time.

“Hope ya don’t mind sugarcube. Applebloom wanted to come and she really liked hanging around ya since you’ve helped in the farm and all” Applejack said hinting to Applebloom standing before her

Stardust knelt down “It wouldn’t be complete with you kid”

“Thank ya Stardust” Applebloom said then turn to the cake “Can ah have a piece?”

“Sure” Stardust picks up a piece and put it on a plate with her magic and it lands before Applebloom.

“Wow ya really are getting the hang of it” Applebloom cheered in delight “ah like to see some tricks of yer like Twilight does”

Stardust felt a little sheepish about her magic skills “Stardust still getting use to her magic Applebloom” Twilight spoke up “She a fast learner though”

Electuroo hearing this smiled then turn to see a large cannon before him “Party Cannon… seriously…” he saw Pinkie Pie behind it grinned and he sat there and covered his ears with his hooves as she let it off making everyone turn to see Electuroo covered in confetti.

Everyone was laughing and he joined in too “Okie Dokie loki! I score a big point for everyone laughing!” Pinkie Pie cheered

Rainbow Dash brushed off some of the confetti “Don’t worry Pinkie Pie got me with it last year” she laughed a bit more and Electuroo did too

They enjoyed the party throughout the day all getting to have another fun day with Stardust’s birthday party.

Chapter 17; Letter from the Fort

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 17: Letter from the fort

Sunrise over Ponyville as the first train of the morning arrived from the south on route to Canterlot with the whistle sounding as it slows to a stop and ponies getting on and off with one Pony putting a mail bag off the train for ponies in Ponyville. Derpy Hooves arrived with her mail bag and hat on to pick up the mail that arrived to get it sorted at the post office, she takes the bag off the stallion that had place the mail bag down and took it to the post office to be sorted.

“Wow it really light today there must be only a hoof full of letters today, this be perfect” she smiled as she flew with it held in her hooves.

Twilight saw her fly over with a smile she continued to walk “At least it mail and not a moving truck” she recalled what happened with her following Pinkie Pie to understand the reason behind her Pinkie senses.

Twilight noticed Applejack walking to the post office “Morning Applejack”

“Morning Twil” Applejack saw Twilight and went over to her “ah am on the way to the post office to send these here letters off” she shows the bag full of letters “All to family and cousins for a family reunion”

Twilight remember seeing them on her very first day at Ponyville “I remember them, they was all there to show off their food”

“Yep and the first day we became friends, by the way sugarcube there was one cousin you didn’t meet there” Applejack spoke then continued to talk as they walked to the post office “Her name is Chestnut and she help run the wheat business of growing, harvest and all sorts at a town called Fort Hooves”

Twilight remembered reading about it “The stone wall fort on the most southern tip of Equestria right?” Twilight seeing if she was right.

“Yep that right and when the fort was made they had real dealings with dragons back then and they are all only Earth Ponies that live there, the weather is very unpredictable” Applejack spoke in reply seeing that Twilight had been reading up of Fort Hooves. “Guess ya knew that to right?”

Twilight watching the skies for a second then spoke “Yeah and I bet Rainbow Dash would love it there since she would get all the time she needs to practice her moves” Twilight also recalled a historic find as well “Do you know anything about the Isle Kingdom?”

Applejack thought about it moving her eyes to the left and right trying to recall it then spoke “Only once from Chestnut saying that their Marshal found it while moving a huge storm from the southern ocean away from Fort Hooves”

“Moving? But I thought all of them was Earth Ponies” Twilight stopped and Applejack turn around.

She smirked “Nope there a Marshal there by the name of Hurricane, Marshal Hurricane is the first and only Pegasi there and been keeping law, order and the weather perfect for the towns ponies whom voted him into Marshal for so long they don’t even bother now and let him stay hence his name being marked as Marshal Hurricane” Applejack explained about the Pegasi pony that marshals the town.

Twilight now wanting to write this down “I am going to have to do research on him” she and Applejack laughed and continue to walk till they arrived at the post office to see Derpy giving the post bag to the head postal officer of Ponyville.

Derpy saw Applejack and came over “Cool you knew I was going to be delivering this for you” Derpy pulled out a letter and gives it to Applejack “Time for me to do good things” she flies off instantly to take the mail to other ponies in Ponyville.

“My it from Chestnut… now that is a surprise she usually never writes to any pony” Applejack opens it and look at the letter as she sat there. “Hey ya Cousin sorry about missing the last few family reunions but everytime you throw one it always when it the busiest time of the year for me and those at Fort Hooves, that not why I am writing this though, I been given word that Princess Celestia is going to visit our town by the end of the week and thinking how reliable and all good things I heard about your element and such I thought I ask if you and some of your friends could really help us out. It would be great and I wold be able to see one of my cousins once more. Yours truly Chestnut”

Applejack finished reading it and Twilight eyes widen “Fort Hooves!? Whoa that would be really amazing to go there and help your cousin out too, it sounds like they never had a visit from the Princess”

Applejack saw Twilight was excited by this “Well truth be told ah never heard once of the Princess visiting ah think the last time she did was about 30 odd years ago way before we was even around for the sun raise celebrations”

Twilight recalled reading about that “I read about that once but why now?”

Applejack thought about the ruins “Could the ruins of Isle Kingdom have something to do with it?”

“I think so, I only know little about it as you do, legend goes it was the first kingdom that ponies of all three types was in union and when the Elements of Harmony was first formed over 6000 years ago but something happened to cause the islands of the Kingdom to sink and all was left was the castle. It very sketchy at best on the subject since there been no real proof of it location till recently as you said Marshal Hurricane finding it” Twilight spoke about what she knew and putting some of the pieces together from her facts and Applejack’s details of Marshal Hurricane finding the ruins.

Applejack smiled “ah think ah might take her up on that offer then, also we could bring the other girls to”

Twilight smiled back “Great idea, but what about Electuroo? I am sure he would love to come along”

“Well ah am sure he would sugarcube but he and the rest of his family at Canterlot at the moment.” Applejack spoke in reply “Don’t say ya forgot”

Twilight looked a little sheepish “Yeah it kind of slip my mind” she laughed a little “guess a bit of family time is what they need about now.”

Rainbow Dash lands in front of them “Hey girls how things today?”

“Oh hi Rainbow Dash we was just talking about going on a trip to Fort Hooves to help Applejack’s cousin, what are you up to?” Twilight replied and wondering what Rainbow Dash been doing this morning.

She sighed and sat down with front hooves behind her head “Bored, since Electuroo went with his mum and sister to Canterlot I been doing the usually things as a weather pony does but other then that snoozing and about it, not been in the mood to do any real stunt practice”

Applejack smirked “Sounds like ya really enjoy y'all free time with a certain colt”

“Ye…” Rainbow Dash glared at Applejack instantly “Wait a horses minute! He got speed and a great training bud!” she snapped in defence of her reasons. “So he spiced things up a little since living here in Ponyville doesn’t mean something like what you thinking is happening”

Applejack laughing a little “Wow ya sure tense up Dashie when that spoken, guess impressions are deceiving”

Rainbow Dash just waved a hoof at that “well what ever AJ. So what is this about Fort Hooves?”

“We about to go ask the other girls if they like to tag along to Fort Hooves, Princess Celestia is going to be there and we think there more to it than a visit” Twilight said to Rainbow Dash

“Like what?” this got her attention.

Applejack then answered this “Recently ruins on a southern coast was found with a set of islands believed to be the legendary Isle Kingdom from over 6000 years ago, ah am sure a novel would be made of that place specially a Daring-Do one”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes lit up “Wow I would love to see ruins like that before even it was in a book” she thought how her own views could become part of a Daring-Do book. “I am in but why now?”

“Oh sugarcube it my cousin Chestnut that ya got to thank, she sent this here letter to me about Princess Celestia and also word getting back about a Marshal Hurricane pony finding some ruins not to far from the town” Applejack explained

Rainbow Dash heard the name and turn to her with hooves on her face “The Marshal Hurricane!? The one and only Pegasi in Fort Hooves that has one of the strongest wing powers around to move crazy storms paths!? That marshal!?”

Applejack got herself out of the hold laughing “Sound like someone got a fan” she laughed

“Yeah well he refused to join the Wonderbolts more then once, he some what of a Pegasi that is not only cool but has the same colour coat as me part from the rainbow of cause” she smirked

Twilight shook her head “Sound like a serious pony then. I only seen one picture of him and he taller then the normal stallion pony, most likely to his living style at the southern parts”

“Yeah well you got me in on this now, let get the others”

“Alright lets” Applejack replied to Rainbow Dash and they set of to get Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie.

Canterlot…

The business part of the city was really busy as ponies went on with their day to day lives as Electuroo on the other hand was on a cloud above the busy streets lying there and reading a Daring-Do book after Rainbow Dash persuaded him to take one with him on the trip and now glad he did. “If it wasn’t for this book I be going a bit stur crazy by now with everything going so slow…” he whispered to himself turning a page reading the story in his head.

At the tower where the telescope was Princess Luna had just about to settle down since her sister asked to keep things going since she had to prepare for Fort Hooves. “Tia put some much trust to we on this thou I think this is a trail to see how well we-I can cope” She noticed Electuroo on the cloud not to far just chilling out and reading. “Strange I thought he would be with his family since I heard they all came together for a stay at Canterlot”

She thought about flying over but saw below in the market area Stardust and Angel walking down the streets and stopping at a shop. “I wonder where your brother gotten to, he usually would find something to do with his time” Stardust turn to Angel

“He above us on that cloud” Angel points to a cloud seeing a wing peering over the edge. “I think he been reading that book Rainbow Dash gave to him”

Stardust smiled a little “Normally that would be me reading a book, guess this world can easily change how others would fit in” she turn to Angel “Look how you two became since being in Ponyville, you’re a assistant to Rarity and Electuroo help with the weather two things I never thought of either of you would be doing”

Angel laughed a little “Yeah and you working at Sweet Apple Acres”

“Indeed but hard work is always been something that I always done” Stardust replied then raised her head calling up to the cloud “Son meet you back at the hotel later on ok? We got to get ready for that party we was invited to at the palace”

Electuroo peered over the cloud looking down “Alright mum I’ll be there, no need to remind me”

“Well you have a force of habit of forgetting” he smirked and waving a hoof went back to reading. “Sometimes I wonder about that boy of mine…” she laughed and they both set of to check another stall out to see what they selling.

Electuroo sighed a little looking to the book pages “Going to the palace would be cool but why some boring top notch party with smooth music posh ponies talking about their rich life styles…”he said to himself with another sigh “Guess we lucky to be going to one anyhow”

Not knowing it at the time as he read more of the story, the cloud was moved slowly with Luna’s magic towards her window and stopped it shy of it as he seem to be in a world of his own reading the story as Princess Luna looked over to the side of his head to see what he was reading “Ah the famed stories of Daring-Do”

“Yeah it something that Rainbow Dash got me into…” he replied without taking any notice of whom he was speaking to making her laugh a little seeing how caught up he was in the book.

For about an hour he continued to just read with Luna reading as well without him even realizing whom was reading it behind him the whole time. Wind Note was doing some last checks close by to plan out the flight routes for the Wonderbolts, wearing his new goggles, jacket, shirt and tie that was given by them to coordinate the routes and flight plan not only came true for him but found out it was Electuroo’s doing when Soarin told him of Wind Note’s dream.

“Lets see the flight path should go through here and…” he paused seeing a cloud very close to the tower “That strange” he raised an eye and flew over to investigate but he saw Electuroo with a leg crossed of and his face in a book reading it. “Electuroo? What are you doing?”

Electuroo raised his head a little seeing Wind Note “Hey you got your dream job from the look of that outfit”

“Yeah I did but what are you doing?”

Electuroo pulled up the book “Reading one of the Daring-Do series of course” then went back to reading.

Wind Note facehoofed himself “You probably been caught up into that book to realise that cloud of yours drifted right next to one of the palace towers”

Electuroo frown a little raising his eyes “If I did then wouldn’t there be guards telling me so?” he then went back to reading “If you don’t mind I got a book to finish”

Wind Note was about to speak up about this when he heard laughter turning to the tower window he gasped “Pr-princ-princess-Princess Luna…”

“Princess Luna?” Electuroo raise his head again “She not part of this story book not that Rainbow Dash told me anyhow”

“No she right behind you!” he points hoof and Electuroo turn his head staring right into her eyes with a few blinks

Luna smiled “Don’t worry I was the one that brought your cloud over thou it not usually something I did but you was so ingross in your book I had to see what you was reading and must say it something we-I Luna haven’t read before and interesting to know if there more of these series of Daring-Do” Princess Luna spoke softly to him with his mouth still hanging with shock and she closed it “Now shall you continue to read so I can see how it ends?”

Now Wind Note was startled “Erm if that ok by you Princess”

“Call me Luna young colt, I still remember that talk with that bold headed human General I believe they called him” Luna smirked

Electuroo laughing a little “Oh General Ricks, he the ranking officer that was put in charge of the magic mirrors since he was there from the start of it all”

Wind Note was listening to them just talk and shaking his head a little “Once I got this route planned out I got to lay down for a while this just getting a bit too over my head” he whispered to him and about to leave but Luna called out.

“Wind Note how goes your new job?”

He turned “Going well your highness I been just doing some last checks for the air show for the party tonight” he reported back to her.

Princess Luna thought of an idea “Why don’t you take your good friend to show them practicing I am sure they wouldn’t mind”

Wind Note wasn’t completely sure then nods “Why not, since I arrived I’ve almost spent no time with my pal Elecutroo”

“Alright I am game, so Princess shall we finish this book later on?” Electuroo asked in a normal tone of voice.

Wind Note was about to tell him to be formal to the princess since she a co-ruler but she smiled “Yes I wouldn’t mind young colt, in fact this book is what you would call… fun that it fun to read” Electuroo smiled and put the book away in his bag and got rid of the cloud.

“All set to go Wind lead the way” Electuroo grinned

Wind Note turn to Princess Luna and bows in mid-air “Alright follow me and keep up”

“I think you need to keep up with me” Wind Note turn to see he wasn’t there and the voice came from behind him and saw Electuroo by the other tower “What? Why? How?”

“It called practicing” Electuroo called out and flew off to the location of the Wonderbolts.

Princess Luna smiled as she watched Wind Note dash off to catch up with him then she turn to see Celestia “Hi Tia I guess you be leaving soon for Fort Hooves?”

“Not right away, I got to make a stop at Ponyville first but I will be heading there afterwards, be the way was that Electuroo on that cloud by this window moments ago?” Celestia spoke and notice what she saw before hand.

“Yes it was, thou he seem to be unaware when caught up in that book of Daring-Do adventures”

Princess Celestia laughed a little “I can see Daring-Do got another Princess to be her fan” Luna knew she was speaking of herself and smiled seeing her older sister seem to enjoy reading them too when she wasn’t to busy and Celestia leaves to get prepared to leave for Fort Hooves via Ponyville.

Train on route to Fort Hooves…

The Train had already left Ponyville and was on route to Fort Hooves which would arrive by the following day cause of the distance from Ponyville and Fort Hooves, the first and only other stop on that path was at Appleloosa that they came to a year ago and resolving a problem with the buffalos and ponies living there.

Fluttershy sticking out her head from the window saw the town in the distance “Girls I can see Appleloosa”

“Well that mean it won’t be too long now till we get to Fort Hooves and meet my cousin of mine” Applejack spoke and the others joining in on the talk as Rainbow Dash had her head in one of the Daring-Do books to pass the time.

In one of the other train carriages two stallion ponies with golden coats saw them “Gold Horn do you see what I see?”

“I do Gold Dust but remember what the Queen told us, no funny business while we on vacation” Gold Horn replied turning to his brother. “Still wonder why Gold Wing didn’t join us”

“You know our brother vacations are a waste of time and doing the bidding for our Queen to conquer is what we do” Gold Dust said mocking his brother’s voice and they both laughing then heard another laughing turning their heads they saw Pinkie Pie.

“Hi ya boys!” she spoke waving a hoof “So your not being big old meanie gold ponies but on vacation nice gold ponies huh?” She was right in their faces both looking very nervous at this and gulped hard.

Gold Dust spoke “That right kid and if you notice we haven’t got our armour on, for once we going to somewhere out of the way and relax, it been over 3000 odd years since we had a break” Gold Dust just saw what he said and put a hoof in his mouth quickly seeing Gold Horn holding his head with his hoof shaking.

“Whoa really you two are older then the Princess! How old are you really tell me! Please tell me!!!” she bouncing around them popping above and below them creeping them out a little.

Gold Horn used his magic to stop her in her tracks “Only if you stop moving around so fast, I can’t keep up and your making me dizzy”

“Ok deal” she saluted and gave huge puppy eyes

Gold Horn sighed “the Queen might throw the book at us for saying this but since I am on vacation I don’t care. We been around since the first untied kingdom which was about 6000 odd years ago, us three including the soul head brother Gold Wing not here we are very much loyal to Queen Goldenmare and she used her magic to give us the life span of a Alicorn pony”

“Wow that is really super dopper and cool! Come on and join my friends” Pinkie Pie pulled on his hoof and he didn’t move.

Both turn to each other then back at her “Sorry but we can’t, you seem to be fine with us even who we work for but your friends would easily hoof us over to your Princess in a heart beat cause at the end of the day we both still loyal to our Queen and she is the villain to you afterall”

She heard what they said and thought about it “You seem to be unsure to follow her now, you two seem to different then before”

Gold Dust sighed “Maybe we just getting sick and tired of all this… things was better when she and her baby brother ruled the kingdom together… before that human wizard came”

“Oooo I story I love stories” Pinkie Pie sat there to listen to them.

Gold Horn turn to Gold Dust “Maybe she right about us being unsure to follow our queen, we been loyal to her for so long and she did do everything to protect us when that elemental blast almost turn us into gold statues forever”

“Gold Wing does also seem to get more of the luxuries to us to” Gold Dust muttered a little “We triplets for Goldenmare’s sack we not underlings yet we have to say yes sir, right away sire” Gold Dust said with annoyance.

Gold Horn turn to Pinkie Pie “You just made our day my pink friend and for that we will tell you the story of the ultimate betrayal and the kingdom of Atlantis”

“And the day we made friends with such a lovely young mare whom was hyper leather and funny” Gold Dust chuckled and Pinkie Pie had stars in her eyes hearing them call her a friend and find her funny too this made her day a lot more better than it was already is.

Chapter 18: A Train Story

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 18: A Train Story

Electuroo sat on a cloud hanging his front hooves over the edge as he watched the Wonderbolts in their training and couldn’t help but pull out a piece of paper out of the bag with the book putting it in front of him and taking the pencil with his mouth he started to draw but still every so often watch them fly in formation and saw Wind Note showing them the flight plan and how the performance will go in formation and how to show a ‘wow’ factor into it.

For about a few hours this went on for as the sun was starting to set and they was prepared now and the time had also made Electuroo worried since he was now late “Mum going to kill me…” he muttered picking up his stuff off the cloud then notice Soarin behind him. “Sorry I can’t stay and chat my mum and sister going to be mad as it is”

“How come?” Soarin asked seeing a hint of fear on his face.

“I was suppose to be back at the hotel about a few hours ago to get ready for that party in the palace even through posh tends to drag things along” Soarin laughed at this and saw the drawing by Electuroo’s right hind leg.

He took a look at it and was amazed “Wow what is this? It look like some sort of flying machine”

Electuroo turn to the drawing of three planes coming at the image from the look of it and three more shooting by just missing the other the three with smoke trails coming out the ends of them. “Oh yeah, those are planes. Humans use them to fly around and to get to very far places. But these ones are called the Red Arrows the height of British air shows up and down the coast, nine red planes flying fast and crazy stunts controlled by the best pilots in the world” Electuroo explained about the Red Arrows

“Also there for any big major event like the wedding of Prince William or the Queen’s sixtieth year on the throne and the opening ceremony of the Olympics” he went into a overly explaining mode telling every little detail “And once when I was a kid watching from the field behind our home one did a jiggle in the sky waving to me as I waved up to it, I was surprised they could see me from that far up and the way all nine planes flew right over the town”

Soarin took every word he said and looking to the drawings again “So there a human version on the Wonderbolts but human fly in machines called planes to do some fancy flying now that something I would love to see or maybe team up with them and do a joint airshow”

“Thinking in the clouds again Soarin?” Spitfire said as she land on the cloud and heard them talking “It amazing to hear that humans know how to put on a show but just not these Red Arrows right?”

“Yeah you got some old planes to from the world wars, like the spitfighter the best fighter planes around during world war two” Electuroo said and they looked a little startled “During those times things was a little tense a human called Hitler started the war with lives lost on both sides so in respect to those that died the planes that can fly are a simple of those troubling times and every eleventh of November we hold a remembrance day for those in the past and present that lost their lives in those wars…”

“Wind Note told us that Earth had a lot of conflicts but it seem that human fighting human is a bit strange since even if your all different shades of colour, your still the same kind like us with our coats, manes and tails, even our cutie marks, everyone different in that point but we all still the same though” Electuroo listen to Spitfire speak and smirked “What?”

“How about you go to the UN and tell them that directly, maybe listening to a Pony will get their heads out of the ground and see what the same and not what so different between them with cultural means” Electuroo laughing a little and they couldn’t help but laugh to. “But still not going to save me from mum”

Soarin thought of a crazy idea and whispers to Spitfire and her eyes widen instant “Soarin we can’t just do that, we got a flight plan and every thing”

Wind Note came up to them “What going on team? Is there something I can help?”

Soarin smirked and Spitfire also then they turn to Wind Note with Electuroo looking at either of them a little clueless at this. “Is there any time to make a minor change to the flight plan on the ending part?” Spitfire spoke

“Yeah we just came up with an idea to safe Electuroo from his mother and not get in deep trouble with her” Soarin also said “Since it was kind of all our faults that he was here to watch us practice”

Wind Note took a look at the clip board in his front hooves “It depends what you two have cooked up in those Wonderbolt brains of yours” He said and Electuroo he could see gulped at this with a very nervous look with a feeling that something was about to happen that he wasn’t going to get out of.

Princess Luna had listen to all of this and realised as well since they knew Stardust was a Alicorn and thought she was some sort of royalty it would make sense to not make a mother anger with that kind of magic so she made a hasty choice to write out a letter to Rainbow Dash and turn to one of her own personal guards. “Take this to the train heading to Fort Hooves, you’re the fastest flyer in my personal guard so I am counting on you, once you get it to her and get a reply come back here quick as you can Whitebolt”

He saluted and took his armour off and put a carrying bag on his back with the letter inside “I won’t let you down” the black pegasi replied and in a burst of speed he was out the window and making a fast rate of speed away from Canterlot.

“With one of the Wonderbolts still down with the flu it sounds like a great idea to put Electuroo in on the finishing point but he cares for Rainbow Dash’s feelings and her friendship among the others, thou this shall be tricky but we might pull this off if Rainbow Dash will allow it” Luna spoke softly seeing them talking among each other still and seeing the look on Electuroo’s face seeing the mess he dug himself into. “The responsibilities of Alicorns weigh heavy with their magic and many know now that Stardust’s magic is more unique than others”

She watched as they agreed and Electuroo trying to say something but hung his head down in quite a disarray of words muttered as Luna could see he just gotten himself into a real mess of a headache and had to do her part to try and help this out till the letter gets to Rainbow Dash.

Train…

The story that Gold Horn and Gold Dust about to tell was of a past event that took place so long ago that hardly even anyone knows about it now. “What we tell you know you tell to your friends at the right time, it would make more sense as erm…”

“My Pinkie senses, when I get the feeling I will tell ok!” She beamed

Gold Dust saw how strangely his brother gave and smiled “That would do for us I think Gold Horn and I getting a little weirded out by your hyper side” he chuckled a little

“Right to the story…” Gold Horn cleared his voice and using his horn magic “I will also show it via my magic as well…”

“Oh cool a movie” she beamed with delight and closed her eyes

Story…

Over 6000 years ago a kingdom stood by the coast of the southern lands with many islands going out to the seas, there was four towns and one city. Two of the towns was homed to mostly humans on one and the other ponies of all kinds and the other two was a complete mix with the closest island having the business centre of the whole kingdom while the city of Atlantis which sat at the base of the cliff of a large castle or palace which was made with the purest white rock you ever seen.

The Kingdom was ruled by three rulers the first two was Queen Goldenmare and her little brother Prince Typhoon whom also did the jobs that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna did rising the sun and setting the sun with night and the moon. The third ruler was the human King Author and he had a advisor called Merlin a powerful human wizard.

Wow that what he really looks like, an old human with blue big clothing and a cool hat and that staff oooo it pretty with that glowing stone, isn’t it the stardust crystal?

Yes it was and the stone allow humans to tap into magic without the need of a horn but during this time there was trouble in the north a accident that Merlin did that would change things forever…

Standing side by side humans and ponies all ready for a fight with the sound of matching in the distance of ponies and Windegoes with a purple robed wizard holding a staff as well “Today is the day the Isle Kingdom shall fall and I will enslave this whole planet, I have the power from your worst hate, anger and fears.” He chuckled as the Windegoes whined and ready for battle.

“You maybe created by my mirrors as a reflection of me Nilrem but I shall not let you harm this kingdom” Merlin spoke out with his staff raised. “Let us battle one on one”

“Oh this be fun, thou I thought of this and nah I shall not” he chuckled and raise his staff up “Go my minions and crush them all!” Nilrem called out and they all rushed for the lines of the kingdom defenders they just stood there not moving a muscle. He grinned seeing this would be simple.

Goldenmare stood with her brother and Arthur “He fell for it now for the powers of the Elements of harmony to show the true power of magic” he raised his sword it show the elements of loyalty and honesty shinning through it as a orange and blue orb on either side of the blade handle. “Excalibur show them the power of Loyalty and Honesty!” it glows brightly

Prince Typhoon two elements of Kindness and generosity both shaped as swirling vortex gems on his armour plate on his front. “The magic of Kindness and generosity bring fourth your power!”

“And finally Laugher and magic… my elements show them why we never shall be defeated” Goldenmare crown had and pink and purple orb on it. As they stood firm and their elements glowing a huge burst of rainbow energy sweeps from them and hits the advancing armour they all instantly fade away like they wasn’t there. “It a trap… there was no army” they turn to see Nilrem before them chuckling with magic sparking from his staff.

“Yes and you did a good job my love” the other two gasped turning to Goldenmare

She turned to them “Oh what with the long faces? I did what I must to keep my beauty and since he gave me something more then you two can hope to do I think I take it” suddenly the elements vanished from the chest plate and sword and appear as stone orbs around her spinning around.

“Sister what is the meaning of this!?” Typhoon said with shock “You always filled everyone with laughter and you enjoyed seeing them smile with your magic… why do this!? WHY!!”

Goldenmare grinned with a dark cold look “Because I can and with our true army coming soon this kingdom shall be the last to fall to my reign”

Arthur gasped “You’re the co-ruler of the Dark Kingdom… the lands that corrupted the human lives and turn them into evil beings…” he raised his sword and shield up ready for a battle.

“It true that once a time I enjoy making my subjects laugh but I grew tired and wanted more out of this not some stupid normal style.” She turn to Gold Wing standing by her side “I have my loyal subject here and soon his brothers will follow suit when you lose” she chuckled “For now I am going to take something dare from you brother”

Typhoon gasped as the elements span faster and Nilrem staff glowing “The magic of darkness and harmony behold your power and great me this, take his magic and store it into this magic ring and from this day fourth the magic of humans and ponies shall be one with my beloved Goldenmare”

“What!?” Arthur stood in the way trying his hardest to block the magic but it throws him back against the wall and Merlin came and did his best to hold it back with his magic as he could see Typhoon magic draining from him into the silver ring.

Merlin saw his horn vanishing before his own eyes then did one final attempt with all his magic a huge blast of energy hits Nilrem and cuts out the magic “It time to finish this once and for all” Merlin and Nilrem vanishes in a flash of lightning.

Goldenmare chuckled seeing the ring and placed it on her horn feeling the magic grow and the elements fall the ground with the sixth being magic vanishing. “Oh well so much for the elements they been broken and now I got what I needed it time to help my beloved” she vanishes in a flash

Arthur got up and walked over the prince lying there with Gold Horn and Gold Dust standing there looking at their prince he had lost his horn to his own older sister then they look to Gold Wing who just smirked and flew off. “Help me get him back to the kingdom” the two helped and turn to Arthur “I am going with the army to finish this once and for all” he turn to the ponies and humans alive. “Today we may fall but we must strike now and stop Nilrem and Queen Goldenmare. We march for the mountains in the centre of the lands!”

Everyone saw how serious and how their king said and cheered as they started to march, the two ponies carrying the prince back watch the others leave feeling that they should of knew something was wrong from the first day Nilrem was created by the Looking Glass Mirrors.

Upon they march and hard they did with no rest they arrived a day after at the dark castle of the dark country filled with snow and almost a waste land with the sound of the Windegoes this wasn’t a land of living at all but cold and filled with dark hate. One of the ponies being the great and powerful wizard pony Mythic Moon.

The Windegoes came right at them and the first line of the attack used magic to take them out before they would freeze them on touch. “Earth Ponies and humans advance!” they charged on Arthurs call pointing the blade running with them into a head long set of human troops that seem to be nothing but icy beings as they shattered on impact. “They not even human any more… everything that good in them is just gone they just icy afterimages…” he saw what happened as the fighting continued the Pegasi using the clouds as weapons to shot points out at the ice humans.

Meanwhile Merlin was having a hard time battling against two powerful magically beings his counterpart mirror version and Goldenmare as their magic was unleashed again from Black Mirror Castle’s main chambers “This is so much fun since I don’t have to hide myself any more” she unleashed a magical beam hitting Merlin as he hit a pillar landing on his front then gets up to only get hit by Nilrem’s magic.

Merlin counters by pushing back their magic “how can you betray everything we worked for!? You created a untied land of humans and ponies the magic was balanced” Merlin cried out and unleashed his magic on them but he wasn’t strong enough then heard voice.

“I can help you” he turns to see Mythic Moon “Let show the untied”

Merlin nods “I am sorry for what we about to do but there is no other way” Merlin and Mythic Moon glowed with pure magically energy lifting off the ground with their magic overwhelmingly powerful even for Goldenmare and Nilrem.

“From this day fourth”

“We shall cast a spell”

“Never ending”

“Never faulting”

“By sundown tomorrow”

“The mirrors will disappear forever”

“And the humans shall never walk on this land ever again!”

“And this Castle shall be lost in the reflection of time!”

Nilrem saw what was going to happen and turn to Goldenmare and Gold Wing as she used her magic to try and stop them and he was trying to but the magic was too powerful for them and he had no choice “My life revenge me and sink their lands so the humans may never escape and wait for me in the darkness and show them why we are loved”

Goldenmare turn to him “What!?” he turn his staff to her “What are you doing?”

“Saving you and your loyal subject… may revenge have fun, shall thou art we are and together forever” he let loose his magic and teleports her to safety with Gold Wing. “Now to destroy you” he aims his staff but sudden came a voice.

“Not today!” he turn to see Arthur and hit his staff crystal the energy blast knocks Arthur into the wall hard and he pushed back against the mirror feeling it turn to liquid on him “I done my part from the kingdom… shall harmony come to those that come after us…” the king fell against the pillar holding his chest seeing the star light coming from it.

“NOOOOOOOO!” the magic unleashed hits the mirror with a blinding flash he was sealed inside it and the castle was being pulled into a swirling vortex that appeared below it with lightning flashing around it.

Merlin fell to his knees and cried out in pain as his body starts to fade as well. “Mythic Moon… take this staff and throw it through the twenty-third mirror… in time it will find a place but today I shall return to earth and die” he took the other staff and walks through the mirror turning one last time. “Thank you my deal friend I shall never forget you” he disappears into the mirror.

Arthur lift his sword up to Mythic Moon “Take my sword and place it in the square… remind everyone what happened today and make sure Prince Typhoon be a great king to the ponies of Isle Kingdom… Atlantis Kingdom…” the sword lands on the ground and the king fades away completely vanishing before the pony wizard own eyes.

He picked up the staff and sword with five words “A Promise I shall keep” then he turns and vanishes in a flash as the castle before the armies eyes sink into a vortex of dark clouds forever disappearing. They all cheered as the ice humans and windegoes fled for the hills up north. But Mythic Moon came up to them with the two items in his magic they went quiet seeing they not only lost Merlin but Arthur too their king.

Mythic Moon explained what happened and what needed to be done they all quickly had back to their home but when they arrived Goldenmare was there and the kingdom was in chaos as the human town and set of islands was sinking under the waves and could see a barrier around the town square. They humans was running for it going through the mirror already so the pegasi did get there in time.

Prince Typhoon was fighting against Gold Wing with them combating each other with hoof punch and kicks with aerial combats as he tried to give his human subjects time to flew the army arrived and quickly the humans fled through the mirror too. “Mythic Moon I am glad you arrived I know this may sound strange but I want to wipe all ponies of the knowledge of this place use the magic from this crystal” he toss it over to him and he stared at it. “It the only way to save them from the suffering loses of this dreadful war” he hits Gold Wing back and saw the other two standing with Goldenmare as the tide was coming in.

“As you can see they turn to be with me they are loyal to me and not you brother” she chuckled “My revenge is almost complete” she turn to the stormy skies with lightning and rain all around them “I heard what you said and love that idea a lot that I will do that myself, that way only legends can be told and nothing more but you will be forgotten”

“I don’t care at least they will live without the knowledge of how you betrayed every living life here and made it that no human can ever come back here, your evil my sister, what happened to you!?” he lands with wings wide open ready to defend the ponies fleeing for the mountain pass to the west to get away from the sinking lands as the city of Atlantis starts to disappear below the waves and the water rushing through the mirror and this is when the staff was thrown in and disappear with the mirror shattering to pieces with some humans being washed away by the flooding waters.

Mythic Moon saw him nod and place the sword in the ground as the water reached him and he disappears with his magic from the horn. “Now time will forget this day it shall never had happened and yet it did the Dark lands shall be green and when it found a new kingdom shall be born. I also place a book for some pony to find in the future when the Looking Glass reawakens” she chuckled “As for you brother enjoy your imprisonment” she unleashed a powerful magic spell hitting him as he reared up and cried out a cry of a pony as he turned to gold and sealed within. “Now for the final step” she turns and hits the crystal as the sun rose with a flash of light the blast wave moved out and within moments the icy waste lands was turned into amazing beauty of green and lush with the sound of birds and other animals.

Goldenmare stood before it with her loyal subjects her personally guard with a smirk she and they vanished deep into the forests that would soon to become Everfree Forest…

That is our story it may only be brief but it what happened. We had never told anyone this story…

Pinkie Pie vision returned and blinked a few times rubbing her eyes with her hooves “Wow that was a really really amazing story, it felt so real the cold the hate the sorrow… you two sure need to be given some fun to cheer up those faces. How about a party?”

They was amazed after what they shown her she was willing to do this for them “Thanks but you don’t have to”

“Oh come on, it be fun” they looked to each other and sighed heavily but a thud was heard then they looked up with Pinkie Pie “What was that?” she spoke

Chapter 19: Roll on The Wonderbolts!

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 19: Roll on the Wonderbolts!

Faster then ever flown the black pegasi with the white mane and tail carrying the letter for Luna to Rainbow Dash he was going to give it all he can to catch the train he been following the tracks and saw the train in the distance but felt every muscle hurting as he tried to catch up with it. Soon he started to almost come to a landing but forced himself back up to the sky a little.

“Princess Luna is counting on me… she wouldn’t give this to any pony to chase a train down…” he whizzed and pushed hard for one last push and lands right on top of the train with a loud thud “Made it…” Whitebolt grinned and gets up walking for a little then looking down to see a way between the carts.

Twilight and the others heard the thud not sure what it was they heard something walking on top of the train they was about to pull the break wire when they saw a black pegasi with a white mane come down and push the door open and fall to his side “Are you alright?” Twilight said coming over to him.

He smirked breathing hard “Yea… jus… just need a second… flying hard to get this train… message from Princess… Princess Luna for Rainbow… Dash” he turn to the bag he was carrying.

“My you need something to get you back on your feet here drink this” Rarity offers him a cup of tea and he took it with a smile and nod as he took a sip and sighed with relief to get something nice. “So my dear what does the letter say?”

Twilight took it out of the bag with her magic and open it “Rainbow Dash can I read it out loud?”

“Yeah go ahead it must be really import to come from Princess Luna” Rainbow Dash leaning against the wall with her front and rear leg crossed over the other.

Twilight clears her throat with starts to speak out what the letter said.

Dear Rainbow Dash

This is sort of a strange and urgent matter which I seen just now that your friend Electuroo gotten himself into. Thou it wasn’t his fault in this, but things I can see to come could lead. From what I overheard and saw I believe since one of the Wonderbolts is still down with the Feather Flu and to stop him from getting in trouble with his mother for being late for the meet up to get ready for the party being held tonight.

Rainbow Dash listen as so did the others “Is this going somewhere Twilight?” Twilight sighed and continued to read

I believe they will ask him to do a small part from their preference tonight at the end…

“WHAT!? They asked him to be in their ACT!? HIM!? WHY I….” Rainbow Dash burst out in anger and fury on how Electuroo could do this to her and behind her back no less.

Twilight spoke with a small laugh “Well it seem the Princess was expecting your reaction”

Rainbow Dash froze and looked at the letter reading that part out

"At this point thou Rainbow Dash shall react with fury, listen and carefully think, he most likely will refuse at this point and tell that he most likely would never risk your friendship for some stunt I heard from him directly once, that he knows about your dreams of joining and would never would allow himself to get in your way of the dream.

From the Princess of the Night, Luna"

Rainbow Dash felt a little confused now a mixture of feelings “Wow he would really do that, it would end up causing the Wonderbolt performance to be called off… he must know that would happen…”

“Indeed darling, Electuroo dreams of doing a bit of too much at once and since he been here that what he done” Rarity said to Rainbow Dash “Haven’t you notice he put his own personally life on hold just to dart around and help his friends. I think sometimes he just trying to put too much on his plate at once”

Applejack laughed a little “Tell me about it, he spoken that back on Earth all he could do was dream and do very little to help his closest friends when he really wanted to. Here though Sugarcube he can do all that and more, so ah’m in agreement here that he doing a bit too much and putting the feelings of his new found friends ahead of his own”

Fluttershy nods “When I went away for a few days he took care of my animals for me all by himself even doing the duties of weather pony too. When I got home he was fast asleep on the couch after finishing up with the feeding of the animals”

Twilight felt a little bewilderment “It almost if we talking about a little of ourselves here, he seem to have almost a piece of each of us with him”

Rainbow Dash listen to them and look to the letter seeing the rest talking about how the night events could go on without the Wonderbolts but she knew that they all had a part into play with Electuroo way of acting. “You know girls in a way we all the blame here including Pinkie Pie, he been hanging out with us, doing things with us, heck his the only stallion friend we really gotten to know for the last set of months since he been here and I was the one that suggested the cloud house of his own to Princess Celestia. We all made him feel at home and go beyond that step, he was even afraid to preform in front of others then that day, the day Wind Note came that suggestion he gave fired up something new within him.”

Whitebolt laughed a little “Yeah you should of seen him when he was glued to that Daring-Do book for most of the morning with Princess Luna reading it from behind, he didn’t take notice of her one bit.”

They turn to Rainbow Dash on this one. “Hey don’t look at me, it was Twilight that got me into those books and since then I decided to show him what I enjoy reading. No harm is there?”

“Not at all dear, but you can see it up to you on this subject of a matter since he risking all this just for your friendship” Rarity spoke and Rainbow Dash bit her lip on this feeling a bit downed then smirked

She turn to Whitebolt “I gather this be a one off?”

“I believe so, if I heard anything he hate to break some pony dream”

Rainbow Dash leans over to him “Tell him this then, if he pulls a stunt like this again I will personally give him a Sonic Rainboom like no other which will make him sick to his stomach for a week”

Whitebolt gulped “Right I tell him” he gets up feeling painful

Twilight smiled “I learned a new spell that will allow you some strength enough to get you back there”

“Thank you I be needing it” the magic from Twilight glows from her horn and around him.

Not knowing Gold Horn use his magic on Twilight’s to give her a small boost and Pinkie Pie watched as he did it and the stallion guard of Luna was back to full strength and more with a thank you he darts out of the door and flies off back to Canterlot. “Wow that was cool, you just helped!”

Gold Horn smirked “And you know what… it felt good”

“Rainbow Dash did you mean that?” Fluttershy asked Rainbow Dash

She smirked “Not at all, it took a lot of guts to refuse to do something like that cause of me. He must be feeling really sick to his stomach at this second looking at that flight suit thinking of me and how terrible he most think of a friend he is at this very moment” Rainbow Dash turn to Fluttershy. “Heck he the one that can do the Thunder Bounce. I tried and failed, he wouldn’t even try to do a Sonic Rainboom even I said that he could try it”

Twilight look to a blank paper “Guess this mean a friendship report right girls?” they all turn and started to laugh knowing she was right on the bulleye. They gathered around part from Pinkie Pie whom still hanging out with the two gold ponies as they did their friendship report for Princess Celestia.

Canterlot Palace…

Soarin, Spitfire and Wind Note standing outside the door leading to the changing room for the Wonderbolts to get suited up and it was locked from the inside with Electuroo refusing flatly to come out of there.

“Electuroo come on pal we really need you on this one, how was we suppose to know you have stage fright” Soarin spoke trying his best to get Electuroo out “We one down and we in a jam now. Everything even been set up for that short performance we need you to do”

“Soarin right we really do need you this time around” Spitfire spoke

“No and that is my final answer! I hate performing with a crowd watching also I respect my friends mainly Rainbow Dash since she did a lot for me, heck she even got my job by passing all the usually training” he spoke out through the door refusing still.

Wind Note sighed “I understand but please”

“NO!”

Soarin hung his head down “So what do we do now?”

Wind Note look at the pad “I guess we just going to have to impro…” before he could finish a huge crash made them all turn to the sound of armour falling on the floor.

“What was that?” Spitfire said and they all quickly rushed to the sound of the crash and falling armour.

Electuroo unlock the door peering from behind the door opening it slightly on hearing the noise feeling a little concerned himself he stepped out of the room following them quietly.

They round the corner to find Whitebolt lying there under the armour, he was getting up with more falling around him as Princess Luna came from the other side of the hall to see him getting up “Sorry for the rush… that Twilight really know her magic, I got a real kick out of it to get back here in time” he then coughed and turn to Princess Luna bowing to her.

“Report my guard” she spoke firmly.

He rose and smirked “Rainbow Dash said he can do it just this once or she give him a Sonic Rainboom that will make him sick to his stomach for a week”

Electuroo spoke up “I think I don’t need help with that, I am already am…” they turn around seeing him in the blue flight suit with his cutie mark on it and wearing the goggles over his head. “If she says it ok then I will try…” he gulped a little feeling a weight on his heart “I just hope I don’t really screw this up”

Princess Luna smiled seeing the very nervous look on his face “Don’t worry if Rainbow Dash think you could do it then I am sure you will be fine”

Electuroo felt a little strange still and a bit uncomfortable “It will take some getting use to my friend I am sure you be fine” Soarin smirked seeing Electuroo still trying to get use to the flight suit. “Now Spitfire I think we got a show to perform”

Spitfire smiled “Yes that right, well Electuroo let put on the air show for the opening of the party and show the one off performance you be doing with some style” Electuroo jumped a little when she touched him and she laughed “Don’t worry rookie you be fine”

Electuroo nods “Alright… just a lot of ponies and my mum and sister… just need to relax…” he almost fell but Wind Note caught him.

“It be fine seriously, just do it for me alright, your pal Flint” Electuroo look to Wind Note with his hoof on Electuroo’s foreleg “Just think of it being in your fursuit”

Spitfire turn “Fursuit?”

“I will explain later” Wind Note laughed “So?”

Electuroo look down then back with a smile and with his right front hoof he push the goggles down “I’m game” and they set of to get in the places. “Still your flight suits got a those Wonderbolts cutie marks yet mine has my own, how come?”

“Wind Note suggested it my friend and we agreed” Soarin said and laughing a little as they left with the others laughing a bit too.

“Whitebolt you can have the rest of the evening off, thank you for doing such a great job” Princess Luna smiled to her guard.

He saluted “Nothing at all your highness” he then walks off limping a little.

“Nothing he says” she shook her head and walks on to start things off for the party.

Stardust arrived with Angel for the party with Angel wearing a dress she normal wouldn’t but this she was and they seem to be worried about Electuroo also since he never showed up most likely asleep on a cloud Angel was thinking and laugh a little at the idea.

Stardust was about to ask around when Princess Luna stood at the top of the stairs speaking out in her Canterlot voice “Mares and Gentlecolts! I Princess Luna thank thou for coming to this here party. It been to long since I hosted one and believe we will start things off with the Wonderbolts air show and then the party can really begin!”

Angel covered her ears with her hooves a little the shouting was to her over the top to say the least “Wow she really got a voice behind her mum”

“Tell me about it, it put your shouting to shame” Angel gave a glare at that and Stardust laughed in response to the look her daughter gave.

Luna saw Stardust easily seen through the crowds not for only her size but for the glittering tail and mane she had similar to that of the princesses “Ah Stardust I see you and your daughter had come” she spoke in a soften tone walking up to them. “It an honour to meet thou once more”

Stardust nods with closed eyes in reply with them opened she spoke “No need to be, I am just a hard worker in nature”

“Ah yes I heard of thou, you work for Applejack at Sweet Apple Acres. Correct?”

“Yes that correct Princess Luna, I always been a hard working middle class citizen never been one for politics or the high life.” Stardust looking around for a second “Still wish my son would of came, not sure where he gotten off to”

Luna smiled “Oh he somewhere close. Come with me I shall start the air show of the amazing Wonderbolts”

Stardust bows a little “Thank you Princess Luna” and Angel did the same and they walked up the steps with her seeing that others was talking about the honoured guest being not only a Alicorn pony but working for a living instead of being royalty. “I see gossip just as fast here as anywhere else” Stardust whispered with a laugh.

“Yeah I saw mum” Angel chuckled a little and they continued up the steps to the balcony standing with Luna.

Luna turn to Stardust “Would you may help me to start it off with a magic firework?”

Stardust had read this spell from Twilight and funny thing was she felt like giving a try “I been dying to give that a try” she replied

“Then lets not disappoint” Luna and Stardust horns glowed and together fired a beam of energy right into the sky coming in contact with a huge explosion of firework colour with more spreading out and every pony cheering as they saw the Wonderbolts fly right over and break up into nine directions flying into a sphere shape with smoke and lightning trails behind creating a sphere with them passing each other by milliseconds apart.

They flew into a four and four line with one coming right between them as they flew pass each other just inches from each other giving their style and timing all they had to show the ponies watching a great display. The other five went off into the distance and land somewhere in the palace ground while the others came in towards the twisting tube of clouds moving close to each other holding front hooves as they start to make their final approach.

Electuroo stood on the roof feeling really scared at this point his heart beating faster and faster as he saw them making their move to it and he starts to run as cued for and Wind Note among the crowd seeing it going well and saw Electuroo making his move. “That it all in the timing keep it up” he whispered.

Electuroo as he ran coming to the first cloud as it was out of view from the public below which helped him in a manner of speaking as he galloped counting in his head as his wings flap faster and faster making sure he kept his hooves on the roof top “3… 2… 1…” he counted with each of his four feet hitting the tiles they closing in on the cloud and then they hit the mark and he took off hitting the first cloud with a push he bounced off it with an electric discharge as he shot to the next that was on top of the first then the next.

Everyone below watched as the four twist around in close formation with the clouds sparking in sequence with their location moving around like a Corkscrew they was amazed by this and Electuroo doing his best to keep the timing going as he Thunder Bounce to the next then next in rotation with them he saw them in the corner of his eyes as they twisted the opposite way to his movement giving it an extra punch.

As this happened everything seem to slow for him seeing the strains of lightning shooting out with the rotation of the four in the middle, each heart beat seem to last forever, he felt a moment of clarity that was truly amazing as everything seem to be clear from his mind a feeling like no other he felt in his life...

Angel was amazed like the others but narrowed her eyes as she saw a hit of something was doing that contact of the clouds as they let out a set of lightning from the discharge impact “That look a lot like my brother… but it couldn’t be…”

As they came to the final set of clouds they broke up in formation slightly letting go of their hooves from each other then as Electuroo hit the last one and still having the yellow electric energy around him shaped as a cone they took hold of him and spin in his direction across the sky then straight up to a massive thick cloud as the cone bolt hits they spilt up in four directions letting off a huge blast of black smoke and lightning trails from it with firework explosions around.

Electuroo took this chance to do a flip over the cloud and land on top of it on his back with his four legs spread out on top like a star fish seeing their finishing move and every pony below cheering as many started to enter the palace Bale Room. Luna turn and so did the other two to leave but Stardust turn to see the cloud move off to a part of the palace noticing the tail.

“Princess by any chance we see the Wonderbolts” Luna turn with a smile seeing Stardust and Angel seem to figure out whom it was.

Luna nods “That is where I was going to take you two, I will explain on the way”

Electuroo stops the cloud and see the crash mat he jumps off the cloud and does a few flips landing on his back on it laughing and punching the air with his front hoof as the others land. “Look like some pony had a great time” Spitfire said looking down at him as he was still laughing

“Safe to say, yes” Electuroo sat up lifting his goggles up as Wind Note lands before them “That was amazing wasn’t it?”

“Indeed Electuroo not bad at all” Wind Note replied with a hoof out to Electuroo he took it and got up on all fours.

Electuroo turn to Spitfire and Soarin “Sorry for being a big scardy cat before hand. Just not something I would do too often”

“Not at all, you did great for a first show. I hope the route worked out for you?” Soarin spoke seeing the smile he liked to see.

Electuroo turn to the cloud above “It was perfect I am sure not many would think that was me and just a special effect. Thanks for giving me a cover like that”

“Not at all it was fun doing that final part it was fresh and new all at once” Fleetfoot spoke moving her goggles up as did the others. “So care to join us at the party”

He look at his Wonderbolt gear that he was still wearing “After I take this off I think…”

“Why bro you look amazing in it and that stunt you pulled, why didn’t you tell us you was going to give them a hoof?” he turn instantly to see his mum and sister before them with Luna.

He gulped “Mum… sis… erm hi” he rubbing his head a little with his hoof. “I could explain”

“No need to son I heard of your good deed, but once in a blue moon think about yourself for a chance then helping out others all the time. It a good deed to help but sometimes a little too much help will get you into trouble” Stardust giving some loving motherly advice “Other then that, the flight suit looks good on you young m… I mean erm… what that word…”

“Colt?” Luna turn to her.

“Yes Colt, thank you Princess” then Stardust continued “I heard also Rainbow Dash gave the go ahead too”

Electuroo nods “Yes she did I knew how much of a fan she is of the Wonderbolts and dream to fly with them one day that why I do all that training with her in my free time to help her for fill her dreams”

Wind Note turn to Spitfire “Well?”

“Oh right almost forgot, how about you and Rainbow Dash come by to Cloudsdale in about a month time and come to a practice session to see if both of you got the right stuff to join the Wonderbolts” Spitfire said and Electuroo mouth was hanging open with shock hearing this and Angel closed his mouth up with her hoof laughing a little.

“b-bu-but this was just a favour a one off… I enjoyed tonight but doing it in front of crowds countless times is not what I want to do… I don’t want fame” Electuroo said with a very shocked expression.

“Bro maybe it was hard to back at home but here it a whole different world and your well known almost any where since you, I, mum and Wind Note all from Earth after all” Electuroo turn to his sister “You can still have a normal life and fame one and everyone gives you the room to breathe”

“What your sister says is true” Luna spoke “I been accepted once more by those in Ponyville and even made a lot of new friends. I maybe a Princess but me and Tia always like to see a side like Twilight and the others since it give us a breather of our own duties”

Electuroo listened to this and turn to Spitfire “I guess I could give it a try and even keep this on for the party tonight”

“That a boy Electuroo” she smirked “Now lets all have a good evening since this is Princess Luna the host of the party after all”

Electuroo smiled “Mum how about one of your amazing stories with the magic dust you do for the Cutie Mark Crusaders?”

“What!? You can’t be serious” Electuroo was laughing and she sighed “Why you little…”

Soarin turn to Angel “want…”

“No, working with Rarity is good enough for me” she walks by flicking her tail in his face and goes off to join the party.

Soarin turn to Electuroo “Best not to try, you might end up in a trash can” he warned “So what you guys and girls do now?”

“Nothing much, talk, pose for pictures and such” Spitfire replied and Electuroo ears droop a little with a sigh. “A bit too formal?”

“A little too much of a fame actor thing…” Electuroo replied “Any chance of just avoiding that?”

“We will try” She smiled and they all head back to the party with Princess Luna at the front. He wondered how Rainbow Dash feel seeing this flight suit and wondered what she was up to about now…

Across the lands as the train sped to Fort Hooves Rainbow Dash was in her bed cabin reading a Daring-Do book but also looking up to the skies through the window whispering “I wonder how the show went, I bet Electuroo was being 20% cooler then he normally is” she smirked and went back to reading.

Chapter 20: Fort Hooves

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 20: Fort Hooves

The sun rise was like the others over the town of Fort Hooves as Marshal Hurricane started his usually rounds with the deputies to see if there been any trouble and for him it been countless years since there was one part from the every so often drunk pony whom had too much Strong Cider. He stood on the wall over the train track seeing the sign of a train coming in.

“It seem to be another mail or delivery as normal. Better…” he pauses to see Chestnut at the train station once again. “What on tarnation is that mare doing? This is the second day in a row…” he flies down and lands on the platform. “Morning to ya Chestnut what bring you to the station again? This is the eighth time I seen ya here in the last two days, every time a train pulls up”

Chestnut turn to him “Oh morning Marshal I just been waiting for a friend of mine to come… well cousin”

He blinked “Say what now? Your Cousin in being Applejack!?”

“Yep that the one and only Cousin I could really depend on and should be bring some of her friends too” Chestnut replied calmly seeing the startled reaction from Marshal Hurricane “Not going to be a problem right?”

“Missy you just made my day, it been well a bit slow of lates and having new ponies in town might spring a bit of life back into this here fort town” Hurricane Marshal was delighted by this. “So your not sure what train they be on?”

She walking back and forwards a little with him watching her “Well I am not sure since they coming all the way from Ponyville”

Hurricane tap his snout a little with his hoof “Ponyville… that the place which the Princess had been visiting a lot lately right?” she nods “Well I gather your cousin has experience in getting things ready for the arrival of Princess Celestia”

Chestnut saw that look in his eye “I knew you’d figure it out, there nothing that get past you”

He opened his wings “Being the Marshal is what I do best and with my strong wing power I keep those storms at bay”

“Show off” Chestnut giggled and saw him blush and giggled more. “So still up for dinner tonight?”

Marshal Hurricane eyes widen “Y-yes ma’am it sure is, not been on a date before no-sir-rea” he replied in a little of a stutter. “There is a train coming she maybe on board this one”

“Hope so” she turns to see the train coming under the gate arch and slowing right down as it stops at the platform.

The door opens and before her eyes was Applejack “Chestnut!”

“Applejack!” both hugged each other with happiness “It so good to see you cousin” she let go of the hug and step back “I really glad you could make it!”

Applejack smirked “Nothing to it cousin, we are family after all and brought my friends with me too” she turns to the other five coming out of the door of the carriage.

“Hi I am Twilight Sparkle” Twilight spoke

“I am Rarity” Rarity bow her head a little.

“I am Rainbow Dash the…”

“Fastest flyer in Equestria correct?” Rainbow Dash saw who it was with a gasp “Name Marshal Hurricane the strongest flyer of Equestria and the one that keeps the law so no funny business”

“Wow it really you!” Rainbow Dash said with glee “I heard you can move southern storms without even trying!”

Chestnut laughed “Yep that would be my cutie wotie Hurricane”

“Cutie wotie?” Applejack turn to her “Ya two are dating?”

“Too right partner” and Hurricane was shifting his bandanna a little feeling rather uncomfortable about them talking about it.

Fluttershy spoke “I am Fluttershy and I can get some of the birds to sing for the opening of Princess Celestia’s arrival”

“I see you will get along with Carespark” Chestnut smiled “he the one that keeps the crows from eating the wheat and the one that arranged the agreement we kept with the dragons of the east” Chestnut spoke with a soft smile. “Just don’t be too shocked with his hyper talking. He tend to be a bit of a blabber mouth at times”

“Oh I will be patient” she smiled softly.

Pinkie Pie gave her name “I am Pinkamena Diane Pie party preparer! But everyone call me Pinkie Pie, I want to throw a big arrival party for the Princess, all the cool games and really fun music so every pony can have a great time and…” Applejack put her hoof on Pinkie Pie’s mouth.

“Sorry she can get carried away” Applejack laughed a little “Calm down ok Pinkie?”

Pinkie Pie nods and she let go and spoke “Okie dokie Loki” she beamed.

Marshal Hurricane laughed “And I thought we had the only very talkative pony to deal with” he laughed a little. “Well partners my name is Marshal Hurricane and I am the one that keep the law here in these parts. Chestnut here keep things going at the Wheat Fields. Welcome to Fort Hooves”

“Thank you Marshal Hurricane” Twilight spoke “We will get this sorted out for you before Princess Celestia arrives”

Marshal Hurricane turn to Chestnut “Please take them on a tour of the town, I got my rounds to complete and can’t fall behind” He flies off before anyone could speak.

“Ah I wanted to know more about how he moves those huge storms from the ocean” Rainbow Dash sighed.

Chestnut turn to her “Don’t worry about it, he hard to miss with being the only pegasi… well till now” she turn to Fluttershy as well then to Twilight “So that what a Unicorn pony look like, wow”

Twilight blinked “You never seen a Unicorn before?” she shook her head “Wow you really must be cut off from the rest of the country”

“Nah I read about your kind but never seen one, Marshal Hurricane was the first born Pegasi in Fort Hooves which was a surprise to his folks” they walked off the platform into the town to see it as if it was built in a star shape with round walls around it. “Welcome to Fort Hooves”

“My this style of the town is really unique, I never seen a town placed in a star shape before” Rarity notice the style of the set up and the spaces between used as parks.

Chestnut shrugs a little “It been like this as far back I remember when I was a filly. Hurricane and I been close friends from back then and I helped him to fly since recently we moved beyond friends”

“ah can see Sugarcube, who would of thought ya fall in love with something other than a Earth Pony” Applejack said with a smirk

Chestnut spoke one word “JJ”

Applejack slap her hoof on her head “Golly ya got me there” they laughed as they went on to the town hall which sat in the middle of town with many ponies doing their usually business but some stopping to look at the group for a moment with some whispering and or talking about Twilight and Rarity mostly.

A pure white pony mane and all came out with a black suit on with a scale on his rear legs. “This is the mayor of Fort Hooves, Mayor Justi”

“Howdy to you all, I been hearing from Chestnut here about you be able to help us out on this pickle we in. We never had to prepare for something as big as this…” he felt a little concerned. “So can you all help us?”

Applejack smiled seeing her friends nod to her “Yep we can Mayor Justi. With a hip hop and a jump we will get this place ready for her arrival tomorrow”

“Seriously!? One day… well now this is a surprise, you all we get the full support from the town and kid” he turns to Rainbow Dash “We won’t be needing any clouds removed, they move on by on their own it always how it worked in these parts we never had a weather pony to control our weather part from Marshal Hurricane making sure the worst weather never hits our farming lands. This land is mostly flat and with the mountains to the south of us between the ocean and our town I rather not have to deal with weather chaos…”

“You kind of taking it hard on her don’t you think?” Chestnut spoke to the Major.

“I know but I rather say it all now and avoid a innocent. We ponies of these lands never needed much help from magic or weather support we let the seasons come and go as they pleased” he said strongly back to her. “As for your magic” he turns to the other two Twilight and Rarity “Don’t show boat it around these parts the locals are not use to it here”

“Thank you for the warning I guess…” Twilight replied feeling a bit uneasy “We be needing to use it to get things done quickly. Will that be fine?”

He sighs seeing Chestnut’s look “Fine fine… just use it for getting things set up, I rather not have a compliant list as long as this town by tomorrow…” he trots off back into the townhall muttering to himself.

“Well I never…” Rarity grumbled “I never met such a rude brute in all my life part from that prince back at Canterlot…”

Chestnut sighs “Sorry about that, he just stuck to the ways that everything works around here, we never really had need for weather control and magic to be truthfully”

Rainbow Dash turn to her “How did he know I was a weather pony though?”

“He has a what you call a sixth sense on things like that, he been mayor of these parts from over twenty years now. He was a young stallion when he last saw the Princess” Chestnut explained to them the best she could describe it.

“Why then does he allow Hurricane to do weather pony jobs?” Rainbow Dash felt a little insulted.

Chestnut try to put it into words best she could “Cause Justi is his uncle”

“Wow never would of guessed… do you know anything about his family history to say how Hurricane was born as a Pegasi and not Earth Pony?” Twilight asked a tough question.

She sighs “Sorry I can’t tell you, I promised Marshal Hurricane that I wouldn’t tell any pony. Please understand”

“Don’t worry your little hooves sister we won’t bug you over a promise” Pinkie Pie hugged her then turn to the others “Right girls?” they all spoke in agreement. “Now where is the party going to be?”

“Oh over there” she points a hoof to a new building looking different to many others. “It was recently built to be a new store house but when we go word that the Princess was coming we quickly reconverted it house the main party. The room within should be large enough for every pony in Fort Hooves to get in and still have plenty of room for dances, games and all that stuff parties have” Chestnut showed them to the building pushing open the doors they took a good look inside and saw what she meant.

“Wow wee this is massive.” She turns and look to Chestnut “ah gather after the party this is going to be the new wheat storage warehouse?”

“Sure is cousin” Chestnut spoke then turn to Fluttershy “I will take Fluttershy to meet Carespark and let you all get planning for tomorrow”

“Will do partner” and with that Fluttershy and Chestnut leaves the warehouse to go find Carespark.

Rarity turn to them “I thought they would have been a little more formal with new arrivals but the look we got was dare right disgraceful, no wonder this place is on the bottom of the visit list” Rarity was rather upset by this.

Twilight gave a sigh “I know but we got a job to do for Applejack’s cousin, distrust or not we promised to help Applejack”

“Too righty!” Pinkie Pie spoke from above and they look up to see her on a beam holding some colour ribbons already getting to work. Everyone laughed and set up to do their part and ask for help as well. Rainbow Dash on the other hoof felt curious over Marshal Hurricane but then she saw something gold and took a peek to see no other then Gold Dust and Gold Horn at a stall talking to the owner.

“Girls I am going out to see what else in town we could use” Rainbow Dash quickly left and hid not to far from the stall to hear them talking and give Bits to the stall owner, taking the items they trotted off to the saloon not too far “What are they up to?” she whispered seeing that they didn’t have any armour on either which was odd to see and not also see Gold Wing since they was all brothers.

She swiftly moves by the stall and stopped by a window looking through it she saw them sitting at a table, walking in as some pony leaves she quickly get in without many turning heads and sat at another table with her backs to them as they talked. “Gold Horn you alright bro?”

“Not really I been given some stares before but this is on a creepy level of nine” he said back drinking a little from his cup. “why did we pick this place for vacation in the first place?”

Gold Dust took a drink from his cup “Not a clue thought you suggested”

“Yeah I did but not sure why since we heard how unicorns not liked much around this area of Equestria” Gold Horn said seeing another stare at him “Please stop staring I promise that I won’t use magic of any sort”

They heard how he spoke and with a small smile from each they stopped staring and he slopped down with a smile and sigh. “Well bro look like that was cleared up, so what do you want to get?” he looked at the menu.

Gold Horn look at the menu holding it with his hooves and not using magic to hold it as since he promised not to use it “I was thinking about the daisy special, it sounds really yummy”

“I have to agree” Gold Dust lower his menu and notice a rainbow mane and tail pony in front of him with her back to them. “Oh buck…” he gulped

“What bro?” he turns and saw Rainbow Dash too. “buck…” he gulped too

Rainbow Dash turn to see them both staring at her. “So that it your on vacation after what…” they grab her quick and cup her mouth with their hooves.

“Shh please don’t do this to us, we really not mean as you think we are” Gold Dust whispered.

“We only follow our bro and Queen orders, we just want to get away from it all…” she sighs and nods and Gold Horn lets go as she joins them.

Rainbow Dash still looking at them with a glare “So what bring you boys here then? Ready to cause problems with Princess Celestia?”

“Celestia? She coming here?” Gold Dust was shocked

Gold Horn rubbing his hoof on his head “We had no idea she be coming, I just pick to place which was completely out of the way… wish Prince Typhoon was around still… I miss all those good times” he sighs at the last point with sadness in his voice.

“Prince Typhoon? Who the hoof is that?” Rainbow Dash blinked never hearing of a name like that before.

“He was the joined ruler of Isle Kingdom…” Gold Dust muttered a little “He no more then a gold statue in the ruins of that amazing kingdom”

Rainbow Dash saw their sorrow and felt a bit bad “So you been stuck with that queen and your brother cause you had no choice?” they nod with heads on the table leaning on it with sorrow still in their eyes “Wow and I thought I seen it all, you two really must be down in the dumps”

“You had no idea…” Gold Dust replied “Just please don’t tell any pony part from Pinkie Pie we here… it hard enough to get some peace in our lives”

“Alright you got a deal” she smiled then took a menu “How about those daisy specials?” they rose their heads and smiled taking their menus as well seeing this was going to bit more sociable

Fluttershy…

Fluttershy with Chestnut arrived at what look like an oddly shaped building with it looking like the wind blown it sidewards a little being at an odd angle “Is this where Carespark live? It look like the house going to fall over” she tilt her head at how it was made.

“I know sweetie… it just something that different” she knocks on the door with her hoof “Hey Carespark you in there?”

They heard a male voice “Ok ok I know I shouldn’t have chill, relax! Halt!” then a mighty crash then thump and the door opens with him standing there a dull red pony with a creamy colour short mane and tail wearing a lamp shade on his head. “Hey Chestnut… just having problems like always with my cat, he just really in one of those moods today” he said in steady voice as the ginger cat came outside and sat there clearing herself.

“Hello there I am Fluttershy” she looked at Fluttershy and the sweet voice then turn away walking back in with a look ‘Don’t give me the sweet talk’ “Wow she is really in a bad mood, what did you do?”

He sighed “Trying to give her a bath, it happens every time.” Then he grins “But it a challenge and I love a challenge, all the animals have their unique and amazing personalities and getting to know each one of them is awarding enough. I don’t keep any but I always go to the fields and forests to talk to them and see what my friends are up to” he chuckled talking about it and being very talkative “What was I doing… oh yes the bath…. Ginger! Come on girl it time for a bath” he goes back in and suddenly the crash bang and thuds was going on.

Fluttershy blinked “Wow how often does this happen?”

Chestnut laughed “Once a month and right on the month” they heard a meow and splash “Look like she lost again”

“Don’t you think she has a reason for not wanting one?” Fluttershy said as they entered to see the place was in a bit of a mess. “Cats hate water”

“Not Ginger, she just does this to tease him” Chestnut replied as they came to the bath room to see Ginger lying in the water purring away. “See what I mean?”

“Yep we always get into this little fight, she just love to play the game of cat and pony all over the house, every time I win but she just free spirited” he chuckled sitting there brushing her fur gently as she purred to the nice gentle brushing.

Fluttershy smiled seeing how happy Ginger was “I have a gift with animals myself but that why I am here, we need some good singing birds”

Carestar heard this with a ping he turn to Ginger “We know where the best singing birds around these parts right?”

“Meow!” she replied back.

“After she all cleaned we go ok?” he then tilt his head to the left then to the right “Wow sweet Celestia you’re a Pegasi like Marshal Hurricane. Sweet” he beamed with delight. “I never met one that love to take care of animals like me, this is going to be soooooooooo much fun! We going to have a lot to talk about and…” he continued talking on and on and on.

Fluttershy turn to Chestnut “I can see why you need to be patient with him” Chestnut nods and allow him to keep talking with Fluttershy both sitting there as he continued to talk and brush his cat Ginger to get her all cleaned up.

Marshal Hurricane…

After he rounds was finished he went to the warehouse to see how the progress was coming along as he opened the doors he saw Twilight checking through a check list as the other three was busy getting the ribbons, tables and everything else set up including food that some Applejack prepared for a taster.

“Wow you really got this going, but where are the other two? Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy?” he said looking around for them.

“Golly they just off getting some things, Fluttershy gone to talk to Carespark to get some singing birds to help out while Rainbow Dash gone off to see what we can use around town” Applejack replied and picked up a plate with her mouth “Try one” she managed to say.

He took one and ate it “Hmm this is really good, I am sure the Princess will love them” he then spoke “Strange I am sure I saw her in the Saloon about an hour ago chowing down with two of the most golden coated stallions I ever seen”

“What!?” they all said turning instantly to him

“Erm in the Saloon” he said seeing their look.

“No I mean what you do mean by gold stallions did one have a horn like mine?” Twilight asked quickly.

He thought about it “Not sure I couldn’t see clearly, they was just having a friendly chat that all, there nothing to worry about girls.”

“Nothing to worry about? They my dear Marshal at the personal guards of Goldenmare and she is rotten as anything can get” Rarity spoke in a serious tone “They kidnapped Twilight’s brother before”

He looked really serious “Then that case I will have to…”

Rainbow Dash walks in “Hey girls look what I brought” then they saw a few of the townfolk came in “I met them at the Saloon and they all want to help out, isn’t that great?” she grinned seeing she did good on the help part as each brought some supplies in.

Twilight was about the press about the two gold stallions but Pinkie Pie spoke up “Wow wee Twilight look at all the help we got! Let forget what just said and use what we have here to get things going, if there only two of them they not going to cause trouble”

Twilight sighs “Marshal it ok, don’t bother we need to get this sorted and afterwards I will have a word with Rainbow Dash” she turn to Rainbow Dash

Rainbow Dash laughed a little “Oh come on Twil you asked for help and I brought it”

“I mean the two gold problems” she replied.

“Oh that…” Rainbow Dash knew what she meant “I and Pinkie will explain afterwards ok?”

Applejack blinked “Say what now?”

Rarity looked at Pinkie Pie “You knew?”

“Yep o ruiny” she giggled.

Twilight felt like she was going to get a really bad headache “Let not think about this right now and get this sorted first” she brought up the check list and start telling each group what to do.

Working together the games was set up and so was the balloons, ribbons and the tables. Applejack with her new found helpers got all the food done in record time for them to be placed in a set of trays to keep fresh for the next day. Pinkie Pie getting the music ready for it with a sound system and no other then DJ Pron-3 was there helping to set things to get ready for a musically time.

Fluttershy also arrived with Carestar getting the singing birds ready for the welcoming of Princess Celestia even with Carestar’s over talkative ways putting a new record for some pony could talk without almost taking a breath each time.

Soon everything was set as dusk fell and the girls gathered at one of the parks with Marshal Hurricane about what Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie kept secret from them. The night was coming and stars shinning as they sat together. “Alright time to spill it girls, is two of Goldenmare’s guards really here?”

Pinkie Pie nods “Oh yes and they on vacation well not really anymore they trying to free their prince whom is a gold statue at the ruins, they being super spies for him all this time” Pinkie Pie said quickly to each of them.

“RD is this true?” Applejack turn to Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah it is, they really feel rotten at the moment. Heck they been doing this for 6000 years now, they put Princess Celestia age to shame with the lives they had and had to have to play a lie this long” Rainbow Dash said to Twilight whom gasped at the age part.

Twilight thought about it now “It did seem odd the way they acted as if Gold Wing was the brains of it all. I guess he truly loyal to Goldenmare while the other two are not… yet they all brothers… this is rather confusing” Twilight trying to figure out about the two that was in town.

“So darlings… you are saying that Gold Dust and Gold Horn the two roughins are in fact been acting it out all this time to just gather intel for this prince of theirs that is a gold statue?” Rarity trying to picture it a little.

Pinkie Pie replied to this “Yep they really frownie and sad. They didn’t realise that their chance to see Prince Typhoon again came alongside our trip and Princess Celestia’s”

“Wait Pinkie go back a second. The way you saying as if it was all planned” Twilight spoke and saw a book land and it was the one that was found at the old house “Pinkie Pie you brought this with you?”

“Yep when I saw that page and then what happened it made all perfect sense”

Twilight looked at the page and gasped “It us girls… not only that it shows the two we talking about and Princess Celestia, listen to this…”

“Upon the Fort shall bring fourth a dream and three paths shall join at the beacon of the ruins long forgotten by the magic that will draw them in. Harmony shall reveal the truth that long forgotten and bring fourth a Prince of the storms that lost his magic on the day of ultimate betrayal” she read it out to everyone a short but clearly marked part of the page.

Fluttershy saw the image of a Alicorn between all three “Isn’t that Stardust? I recognised that mane from anywhere”

Rainbow Dash took a glance “She right, but look she in the dream part of the drawing. What is that suppose to mean?”

Rarity read one part “Round the table and the legends are true, the cities and towns below the waves shall rise from the depths”

Hurricane closed his eyes as he spoke “Indeed that true, I saw those islands come out the water with my very own eyes as I created a shift in the storm’s direction.” Marshal said and opened his eyes “This is strange how events in this book seem to point to all of you miss’s coming to here Fort Hooves and the arrival of those two gold folks and the Princess”

“Question is what we do with those trouble markers” Applejack thought about using her lasso to give them what for. “We leave them be or take action?”

Twilight sighed seeing Pinkie Pie’s look and said finally “We just leave them be Applejack, something tells me this is all part of the bigger picture and by changing it might cause more harm then good”

“Heck it was worth something to be pointed out. So we got rest to get” Applejack got up “We all got a busy morning before the Princess arrives”

“She right my dear, we do need our beauty sleep” Rarity yawned a little.

Twilight smiled “Alright girls let go back to the hotel and all get a good night rest” Twilight heard each agree to it and all walking back to the hotel.

Marshal Hurricane tilt his hat a little “Northerners…” he grumbled and walk off back to his own place to get some Zs of his own.

Author's Notes:

Just little half way into the story, still quite a ways to go ^^ Hope everyone enjoying the story so far that read it!

This story of mine was the first of all MLP stories to write so I been enjoying posting this one up mostly more to the others, I put alot of imagination into this trying to make it the best MLP story I could create at the time when writing this, there still quite the sum of chapters to go and this is the far largest story I wrote out of the ones being posted currently.

I know there is grammar and spelling issues to be resolved in my stories and I do the best to try and find them all. I had a rough time with finding those to proof read it that I freakly given up looking for anyone since it either something came up or they taking way too long to get them to me. I had three different people that said they would proof read it for me and in the end it didn't end well for me. So I decided to post them up to share my stories even with the grammar and spelling issues that some may noticed.

Thanks for listening.
-Electuroo

Chapter 21: The Welcoming of Princess Celestia

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 21: The welcoming of Princess Celestia

The sun had already rose into the sky with the morning full of activity as the final set up for Princess Celestia’s arrival that they had things going so well that Rainbow Dash had some free time to take to the skies and fly alongside Marshal Hurricane on one of his aerial portals around Fort Hooves and surrounding areas to make sure ponies stay safe taking his responsibilities very seriously.

It been hours since they been flying and she was starting to tire a little but loved the view of the lands she flew over the fort town to the wheat fields on the east to south side of the two, to the mountains as she could see and smell the salt ocean air as well as the ocean. She decided to come to a landing on a cloud which made Marshal Hurricane turn to her still flapping his wings.

“I see you tire easily kid” He comes around and lands on the cloud as well. “Still you impressed me for keeping up on almost all of my rounds”

Rainbow Dash smirked “Nah it cool, just the route was longer then I thought it was” she walk over to the edge of the cloud looking below “How far did we fly?”

Marshal Hurricane stood by her closing up his wings “I say about two hundred odd miles at least but that only my short rounds” she turn with a startled look. “Yep it true kiddo.”

“Wow and I thought I was the fastest, your almost par with a griffon” Rainbow Dash jumping onto another cloud close by seeing it moving by them slightly faster than the other they was on. “Strange how this weather acts like the weather of the Earth”

Hurricane heard of the word and thought about the Earth Ponies but when she said weather it gave him a frown “Kiddo did you say in a land called Earth or something else?”

“Oh right sorry you most likely didn’t know but there another world we connected to, it called Earth and full of humans. Their weather acts on the way the planet works, it strange since we mostly control the weather here and yet right now we can’t since the weather is in a balance out to the south” Rainbow Dash explained briefly.

Hurricane put the pieces together “By any chance was these humans stand on two with fingers like dragons part from the claws and worn strange clothing on almost all parts of their bodies that seem to have no fur at all?”

Rainbow Dash hit her hoof on the cloud “Right on the mark Marshal!” she then paused “Is this by anychance about those ruins you found?”

“Yep kiddo it is” Rainbow Dash was getting a little annoyed about him calling her that but she bit her lip on it. “I remember once there was a massive storm that hit here and I was a young stallion not much your age now and still didn’t have my cutie mark” he recalling his past a little when talking about the ruins briefly

“What? You was a blank flank?” Rainbow Dash was surprised since it was a rare sight to see a ‘blank flank’ at a young adult age. “When did you get yours then?”

He turn to his rear legs and smiled “It was a stormy weather a hurricane no less hitting Fort Hooves and without the support of the north not making it in time from the weather pegasi dull to a strange event of a shockwave of rainbow light causing a bit of a stir”

Rainbow Dash felt a little guilty “That would have been me. I did a Sonic Rainboom first time ever in a race, didn’t realise it would effect things this far away”

“Don’t worry kiddo you was a filly afterall and how was you suppose to know how your stunt would effect others all over Equestria” Marshal Hurricane said to her “If it wasn’t for you I would of never went into that storm and found my truth strength in my wings of mine and figured out that my parents both of them had a history that went back countless generations” he recalled the moment taking on the storm flying into it and using his wing strength to change the direction of the storm pushing parts of it inner cloud walls to shift the storm.

“Your one of the pegasi related to those from Isle Kingdom aren’t you?” Rainbow Dash saw it now explaining his slight taller structure and slightly bigger wings. “Tell me please how you moved that storm!”

He saw her excitement “Alright” he closed his eyes “I flew into the heart of the storm ignoring the cries from my family as the wind and rain hit me with such force it almost being in a tornado that formed by Pegasi for water refuelling. I punched through after what felt like forever then partner I saw it the eye of the storm, no rain. No wind, it was perfectly calm so I flew right to the other side of the eye of the hurricane and pushed the cloud wall with all my might and then moved to another part then another, for hours I used all the wing strength I had to move that big old storm back to the ocean and below they watched as the main winds that was closing die down. I not only managed to move the storm path but made sure that no serious harm came to Fort Hooves.”

Then he turn to his cutie mark again “That is when this appeared, flying in the eye I saw the rainbow formed from the rain and sun. It filled me with happiness and usefulness that I never felt before and that when I made my mind up to become Marshal of the fort and enter the election and won by a landslide because even the marshal now Mayor saw what I did and felt I would be best for it and since then that what I been. Marshal Hurricane, law and order with a hint of storm moving” he finished telling his story with both right legs crossed over the left legs with a smirk.

“Wow that was cool! No 20% cooler! You really are the strongest wing power!” she flew up about to do a sonic rainboom but stops “Better not, it might effect your weather”

He flew up to her “Now your catching on Rainbow Dash. Now lets get mossing along and back to the fort” Marshal Hurricane thought of an idea “How about a race?”

“Really!?” he nods and she squalled in delight. “Ready!” both then speed off as she shouts “Go!” racing to the fort dodging clouds on the way down both laughing as they enjoyed the freefall back down making the race a bit more challenging with all the dodging as they closed in on Fort Hooves they flew right over with Twilight watching them land close the wheat fields with a smile she went back to getting the final items on her check list completed for the Princess’s arrival and tour of Fort Hooves.

Princess Celestia’s Arrival…

The chariot being pulled by two white Pegasus pony guards with Princess Celestia on the chariot could see Fort Hooves as they closed in and one thing that caught her eyes was the barrier over the bridge wall over the rail line saying ‘Welcome to Fort Hooves Princess Celestia’. She seen this pattern before at Ponyville with a graceful smile she whispered “Twilight and her friends must be here”

The chariot flew over and made one pass seeing the Earth Ponies cheering and clapping hooves on the ground or front hooves together celebrating the arrival of the Princess as she could see the approach point and her guards did to making their landing right on it coming onto the ground they walked for a little and stopped with many bowing to the presences of Celestia herself.

Mayor Justi came up to her with Marshal Hurricane beside him “Welcome to Fort Hooves Princess Celestia it is a honour to have some pony of your magnitude in our fare town” he bowed slightly while Hurricane did not “Nephew” he whispered seeing this.

Marshal Hurricane ignored him and walk up to her “I’m Marshal Hurricane and just to say everything is fine and your tour shall be safe and sound”

“Thank you for insuring me of the safety Marshal Hurricane” she took note of his height and thought “This is a rare sight, you’re a pure Isle Pegasi… last time I saw one was over hundred years ago” Celestia came up to him “Indeed, the height the wings everything. I am honoured to meet some pony of your class Hurricane”

Justi was startled they was talking as if there was no differences he cleared he throat and stood by him “Not sure what pure Isle Pegasi is your highness but he is the best Marshal we had for countless years and the only one that keep those nasty storms from the south from causing any real problems” Justi said with pride.

Celestia smiled “Indeed and being the uncle no less right?” he nods “I would also like to meet my faithful student she here correct?”

Justi thought about it for a moment then knew “Ah our guests, one is a cousin to Chestnut whom oversee the wheat fields. They right over there” he points a hoof to his right and she turn to see all six standing before her.

“Hello Princess Celestia” Twilight came up to her “It good to see you again”

“It also a pleasure to Twilight, I had a feeling you was here when I saw the banners on my arrival here.” Celestia smiled “There something more isn’t there Twilight?”

Twilight nods “There is but it has to wait till after the tour and party is done, the ponies here been really happy since they heard of your arrival since it been 30 years right?” Twilight looked up at Princess Celestia.

“Yes very true, I will take the tour as spoken and see how my subjects work the lands on a difficult area, you all do so much to give the wheat that Equestria uses” she said and start speaking to every pony. “I would like to start at the wheat fields and see you wonderful ponies do things around these parts”

Chestnut leads the Princess to the fields to show some that are at work doing their jobs to get some harvesting some of the wheat fields. “Princess Celestia as you can see us Earth Ponies really work the lands here to give the best wheat possible to all of Equestria.” Chestnut explaining as they walked by as each did their stuff to get the wheat cut and taken. “After the primary harvest during the time the leafs start to fall from trees we have one dragon come from the east and burn the remaining parts of the wheat steams then we plow the ground. Then by spring the seed planting will give us a great season like always”

“Oh yes I heard about that, the mountains have gems and you trade them with the dragons for them to burn the land for the ashes to renew the soil. Very interesting way of living between dragons and ponies” Celestia smiled seeing there was some sort of union between ponies and dragons upon hearing about it from Chestnut. “You and the other ponies are doing an amazing job. We can continue the tour” she walks on with Chestnut as they spoke about how things go in Fort Hooves with many following and listening since it been a long time since a Princess comes to Fort Hooves.

Sometime later…

The tour went amazingly well and Celestia enjoyed it seeing how well her ponies had worked to keeping their home safe as well as bring in wheat harvests to the rest of Equestria and as she came to the warehouse she was greeted by a huge cheer which the party was in full swing before her. “Pinkie Pie’s doing?” she turn to see the hyper pink pony before her grinning “Thank you for making this a very active party Pinkie”

“No problem Princess Celestia, glad you liking it” she giggled and went back to join in with the dancing.

Celestia walks in and sat at the table enjoying the music and the talking with many of the ponies through out the party. “Princess how has your day been?” Justi spoke walking up to her table.

She smiled “It been really exciting, seeing how the Earth Ponies work here and how things really changed since I last visited is amazing. I also enjoying this party”

“I am glad you are” Mayor Justi let his guard down a little with a smirk as he went on to join the party and have a little fun time.

Rainbow Dash was chilling out and seeing every pony was having a great time. She was about to join some when a strange feeling came and the next thing she knew when she blinked was the clouds below her hooves and the night sky around her. “Not this place again” she flew up to see where she was but couldn’t see anything.

“Hello Rainbow Dash”

Rainbow Dash saw who spoke “Whoa it you. I mean your Electuroo’s mum Stardust right? The amazing Alicorn that work for Applejack”

Stardust smiled “Yes sorry about bring you here suddenly but I wanted to speak to you and this seem to be the best direct action I could think of”

Rainbow Dash lands with a wave a hoof “No prob Stardust, so what did you want to speak about?”

“Nothing much just wanted to say my personally thanks for helping my son out with that quick reply” Stardust said with a gentle smile

Rainbow Dash crossed her front legs “Nothing to it, he my friend I wasn’t going to leave him hanging like that”

Stardust smirked “Because of your actions Rainbow Dash there was a bonus to it but you will have to wait till you get back since my son got a really special surprise for you. Let just say your biggest dreams could be fulfilled”

Rainbow Dash blinked “Say what now? What you do you mean by that?” everything starts to cloud up “Hey wait! Don’t leave me hanging Stardust! Tell me!” she only saw her wave a hoof and then everything returned to normal and with a few blinks she could tell that she’d fallen asleep while leaning on the wall.

Applejack laughed “Look like some pony worked their wings off a little too hard”

Rainbow Dash yawned “Yeah tell me about it” she sleepily walks by “Good night AJ”

“Alright RD sweet dreams” Applejack watch her make her way through the ponies still around enjoying the party. Applejack went back to helping with food as some came over to get a bite to eat “We have amazing apple treats can to have one?” she offered the section of foods to the ponies.

Fluttershy with the help of Carespark had the birds singing alongside the music that Pinkie Pie set up and all the while Princess Celestia was enjoying the party. “That it keep it going” Fluttershy whispered to the birds as she did her part to keep their songs going good and strong.

Rainbow Dash standing outside in the cold night air thought about the dream realm she was in and what Stardust said and trying to figure it out but her eyes felt heavy and all Rainbow Dash wanted to do now is get some well earned rest as she trotted slowly back to the hotel to get some sleep for the following day which she knew from the book stating that they head to the ruins and finally get answers they really needed about how the mirrors begun.

Chapter 22: To the Ruins

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 22: To the Ruins…

The party went very well and by the morning Princess Celestia was standing to the south looking at the mountains seeing a storm just beyond them, Marshal Hurricane just returning from there flying over he saw her standing outside of town and wondered for a moment why she was there and decided to go down to see the reason for her staring at the mountains.

“Morning Princess Celestia” he lands before her.

“Morning Marshal Hurricane, I gather you moved the storm away?” Celestia seeing the storm moving eastwards direction

Hurricane turn to the mountains “Indeed but for strange reason I moved the storm more easterly then I normally would, the rain would be still coming around the coast but the ruins should be safe to visit” then he turn to Celestia “That why you and the other six are here current?”

Celestia blinked “What are you talking about?”

Marshal rubbed his hoof on side of his head “It in this strange old book that look new which doesn’t really make sense how it could be both but it had a drawing of you, those six ponies, two gold ponies and some pony that look like it was in a some dream world around a large statue in the ruins, that statue I see, it the gold Pegasus statue that look about your height” Marshal Hurricane explained to her and saw a look in her eyes when he spoke of two gold ponies.

Celestia lowered her head “What gold ponies?”

He thought about it “Oh Gold Horn and Gold Dust I believe their names are and they came here for a vacation but seem to be very keen to getting to the ruins, they left last night and told me to tell you that they wish to finally free their Prince, Prince Typhoon”

Celestia gasped “Prince Typhoon… the legendary Alicorn that controlled the night and the storms of the south” Celestia was really amazed “But you said the statue is a Pegasus?”

Hurricane thought for a second “Come with me Princess I have something you really need to see” she followed him back into Fort Hooves.

Twilight saw Hurricane leading Celestia to his place and with a frown “I better get the girls” she quickly runs off to gather her friends to see what Hurricane going to show Celestia.

Goldenmare, location unknown…

Goldenmare was looking for Gold Horn and Gold Dust with a annoyed look as since she haven’t seen them for days now. She went through a door with it hanging on by a bolt she look to it with a sigh “How did it come to living in such a dump” she then saw Gold Wing return “Well where are your brothers?”

He stood strong before her “No idea my queen, they just vanished…”

She used her horn to try and pick up on Gold Horn’s magic but she couldn’t “Grrr… where are those two!?” she yelled and the door fell and lands flat behind her. “Why is it that I cannot sense his magic…”

Gold Wing thought about it and recalled a talk he heard by his brothers which went dead soon as he entered the room “I do recall them speaking about ruins but not sure which ruins they speaking of unless it…”

Goldenmare gasped “No it couldn’t be!” she summon everything she had in her magic to ping on Gold Horn’s but nothing came of it. “They are…” she sneered “Those double back stabbing no good for nothing stallions!”

Gold Wing narrow his eyes “I will go right now and drag those two back to you right…”

“No need my loyal subject…” he turns to her seeing a really dark look in her eye “They was loyal to my baby brother all this time. They used us like fools so now I shall make sure they never tell the truth… by sundown they will be cursed and cursed they shall and never move every again” she unleashed a magical bolt into the air with two gold eagles formed “Go my boys go to where it all began and touch your magic on them and turn them into gold statues forever” they cried out and flew.

Gold Wing smirked “Oh my brothers you so going to regret this now”

'Indeed Gold Wing but your none the wiser I been controlling your actions with my magic, keeping you loyal to me is the only way I insure one of you didn't turn on me' she smirked as she thought about it glancing over to her captain with a crawl smirk.

Earth…

General Ricks with Maxine stood before a new type of machine a strange device that looked like a laser but it was firing a energy pulse into a certain area “Sir the progress is at 12% by sundown we will have contact with the legendary city of Atlantis” one of the scientist spoke.

“Who would of thought that this location in the middle of the ocean would pin point a rift into the Pony world and not only that but the location of Atlantis, this really throws everything we knew about human history of the legends of this lost city” General Ricks spoke standing by the laser looking out to the endless waves.

Maxine felt a little uneasy with the fact a typhoon was baring down on them but the name was strange enough “Why did they call the Typhoon; Prince? Isn’t it a strange name?”

He look to the storm that was moving in on them “Indeed and strange in why we here”

Maxine points to the page and he sighs “Alright the old new book gave us time and location…” he sighed as the rain started to fall. “It really annoying that we playing a part of this stupid book…”

A soldier came up to them “Sir we are anchored to the sea bed, this storm shouldn’t cause any problems for us”

“Thank you…” General Ricks replied staring at the rift that was forming then turn to the page seeing a mark through it “Have the boys came up with anything about these lines?”

“Infact they have” Maxine brought it up on her computer pad and showed all the lines forming a image “We only got 50% of the image but it seem that they are a secret clue within the book itself”

General Ricks nods “Very well keep up the work and report on anything new about this rift” he walks back in leaving Maxine to study the rift they was creating with the pulse laser.

Fort Hooves…

Hurricane showed Celestia in and came to a box on the middle of a stone pillar “This been hoofed down from first born to first born of my family for countless generations. It never been opened not once and story goes ‘when three points of events from the past to present shall meet the bounders of two worlds shall open once more and upon that the truth shall be told’ and that is why I think it time to open it” he showed the mark where a horn should go in.

Celestia looked at the way the box was sealed “It a magical seal that I only can open…” she gasped and used her horn magic to open it.

Twilight and the girls watching from the doorway saw it glow and the box opened up. They entered and saw six small orbs and each matched the colours of all six of them and the cutie marks was on them too. “Ho-how?” Twilight stared at the orbs “They have not only our colour but our Cutie Marks!”

“Tell me about it look at this one it got my coat colour all the way to that three colour bolt coming out the cloud” Rainbow Dash said picking it up with her hoof looking at it closely.

“Marshal Hurricane how on tarnation did ya get these?” Applejack turn to him.

Hurricane was a little confused “I haven’t got a clue young mare, I only know that this here box been pass down for a very long time so long that no one remembers how old they are”

Pinkie Pie holding the pink orb saw something on it “Hey this is the element of laughter”

“Your right this one is my element” Rarity showed the small mark. “How come any pony know about us from so long ago?”

Fluttershy was wondering that too as she looked at the one that had her cutie mark on it “Could it be they saw us in the future?”

Twilight thought long and hard about this and turn to Celestia “These orbs must have a reason Princess, could it be something to do with the ruins itself?”

“My little ponies I think your right there is a lot of strange things happening and it may have something to do with it but why my magic unlocked it I haven’t got a clue” Celestia said

Pinkie Pie still staring at hers spinning it around on her hoof “It could be that Goldenmare was the Queen and she controlled the rising of the sun once” they all turn to her and she saw them staring “Hi every pony!” she waved to them.

“Sugarcube what do ya mean by Goldenmare controlled the sun once?” Applejack looking a little lost by this and so did every pony.

Pinkie Pie gave a big grin “Oh that easy I was shown what happened to Isle Kingdom 6000 years ago, that also how old the boys are too, they super dopper old and live twice as long as Princess Celestia”

“That quite impressive Pinkie Pie but how did you know all this?” Twilight asked for a answer

She points to her head “I was shown it in a vision from Gold Horn, there was a big war with Ice Humans and Windigoes commanded by Nilrem an evil human wizard that turn ponies once their hearts was bitter cold and no emotion but hate, fear and sorrow turn them into Windigoes and then the humans into Ice Humans when their hearts was just as bitter. Then they attacked Isle Kingdom to the south and that when Queen Goldenmare showed her true colours and betrayed her own baby brother and the human king by stealing the magic from her brother and using the elements with Nilrem’s dark magic to do so, that what that ring is. The corrupted power of Prince Typhoon’s own magic” Pinkie Pie explained to them all what she saw and continued with them hanging on the words she spoke.

“Then Arthur the human king with the humans and ponies attacked Black Mirror Castle while Merlin was fighting it out with his evil mirror double and Goldenmare. He was losing then that really old pony that Twilight dress as came and used his magic with Merlin to defeat them trapping Nilrem into the mirror and causing the whole castle to sink into the dark swirling clouds but Arthur helped them to pull this off by taking the full force of the magic attack, he disappeared forever and Merlin went through the mirror to close off all mirrors on Earth, that what happened to all the mirrors in our world and theirs. Then in revenge Goldenmare sunk the Isle Kingdom and the humans fled to Earth through the twenty-third mirror from the magic Merlin and the old pony had no choice to do. Typhoon told Gold Dust and Gold Horn to pretend to betray him to gain their brother and Goldenmare’s trust as she turned him into a gold statue and that how he lost his horn and how he still there today” Pinkie Pie said and finished telling them all everything in a short version of events

“So what you think? Huh? Mysterious, scary and cool story right?” Pinkie Pie turning to each of them.

Celestia spoke up from the silence “Then we have no choice but to go to the ruins now”

Twilight shook her head “Right Princess but I am surprised again by Pinkie Pie… she helped not only figure out why we need to go to the ruins but the ‘Through the Looking Glass’ mirrors… I bet when all 22 mirrors appear that castle will return and Nilrem will finally be free”

“Then we got to find a way to destroy the mirrors” Rainbow Dash slam a hoof in her other front hoof.

Twilight nods “I agree but not at the moment we got a Prince to free”

Hurricane spoke up “Take these orbs with you and take supplies as well, I will stay and keep a eye on things, I have my duties to do and can’t leave the ponies here without a Marshal”

Celestia smiled softly “Understood Marshal Hurricane, take care of every pony here while we gone, I have to go with them on this journey it written and these orbs are very puzzling. Which answers are needed”

“Understood Princess”

An hour later…

After hearing the stories of the Isle Kingdom, Princess Celestia with her ponies, Twilight and her friends found the path that lead to the coast as they walked they could see what looked like the path had stones under the dirt that look like a stone road. “My do you girls see this?” Rarity brushed off the dirt with her hoof to show the stone path.

“Whoa now that must be the old road about 6000 years ago was used, so this path that was spoken about by some ponies?” Rainbow Dash taking a look at the path seeing it clearly since they noticed it and flew up to take a good look “It goes through some sort of tunnel”

Fluttershy noticed the seagulls “We must be close to the coast there seagulls flying around above us” they took a look and saw them. “There must be a big storm coming in if they inland”

Rainbow Dash saw it moving in slowly but surely “Your right, that must be the storm Marshal Hurricane spoke of that he moved it direction to avoid Fort Hooves but only the tail end to give them rain” Rainbow Dash was now really impressed with him.

Pinkie Pie was ahead of them bouncing and came to the tunnel seeing it go far but saw the other side “Hello!” she yelled out and it echoed back at her and she laughed calling out again “I am Pinkie Pie!” and it echoed once more with laughter. “You girls got to try this out it really echoy” she giggled.

Twilight stood before it “Alright, hello!” she called out and it echoed with her laughing as well “It almost a perfect echo this place must be really stable for it to echo like that”

Applejack saw the stone shape arch “Indeed sugarcube look at these here walls they really are well made and being over 6000 years old” She saw some old writing “Princess can you read this?”

Princess Celestia took a glace at the writing “It very old indeed I seen this before and some of the books in Canterlot also have this writing... it says 'Welcome to Atlantis the Utopian Kingdom' she spoke in translation of the words “I thought this was Isle Kingdom” Celestia turn to Twilight

“I heard that too Princess but I guess this is also the name it was called back in it prime, shall we continue through the tunnel? It doesn't look too safe with some of those loose ceiling stone blocks” she saw the dirt coming out of some of it but briefly from the shouting.

Princess Celestia smiled “No we can teleport. I can see the end, we use our teleportation together to get the whole group across” Princess Celestia replied

“Every pony together” Twilight turn to her friends and they gathered with both horns glowing all of them teleported instantly and appeared at the otherside of the tunnel in a instant just short of the exit. “Whoa that was exhausting...” Twilight almost fell and Celestia caught her.

“Take it easy Twilight” she nods and they all walking side by side out of the tunnel and before them they could see the coast and what they saw was amazing.

“Wow...” all said at once including Celestia who was also speechless at what they saw.

Chapter 23: The Ruins of the Isle Kingdom

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 23: The Ruins of the Isle Kingdom

The ruins was huge and far bigger than they thought it would be, the six ponies and Celestia stared in amazement at such a place, they could see the castle or palace on the cliff to their left with a city below that look like it was a central hub for commons of all sorts, in the distance was a square that sat the very statue they heard about with what look like one of the mirrors they seen but destroyed.

As they continued to look they could see a stone bridge with some of it destroyed but still crossable to an island then three more in the distance all rather large with dead woodland from all the salt water, the mountains they could see most likely gave fresh water once a time ago for all these towns and cities but nothing more then ripped off roof shells with little or nothing left of what may have been inside them.

Twilight gasped seeing a flag on a stone wall it showed four pictures of Pegasi, unicorns, Earth Ponies and humans in some detail with a four point star in the middle “So this was a utopia of some sort 6000 years ago… Ponies and humans living side by side. The Isle Kingdom also known as Atlantis…” Twilight whispered with amazement.

Princess Celestia scanned the area from what she could see “I believe we should spilt into teams to cover a wider area, there is a lot of ruins and since I have only today to explain this amazing find with my little ponies I believe this would be the best option”

Twilight had to agree the time Princess Celestia had and being here was a honour but the ruins it self was huge, it would take about 40 ponies working around the clock to just cover every each of the ruins of this lost kingdom so she thought of an idea while walking back and forwards looking at the castle, the city before them and the island to the left in the far distance.

“Twi you got an idea of the teams?” Applejack saw her thinking as she walked the usually look she gave.

Twilight turn to all the ponies “Yes I have. Me, Rarity and Princess Celestia will explore the castle ruins, Applejack, you and Pinkie Pie will explore the city ruins in front of us and finally Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy can you two explore the ruins of that town to the left island, it look like that had a castle from this distance and most likely the humans lived” Twilight set up the teams and where they will go.

“Also we should be careful” Fluttershy said feeling the blast of wind

Rainbow Dash felt the force of the wind almost being caught by it with her wings and sent flying onto her back turning around she closed her wings “Whoa that was some gust” she got up and saw as the storm tail end was coming over them with rain falling now. “See ya girls we off to the island” Rainbow Dash took off with Fluttershy taking the chance with the gusts died down.

“Bye girls” Fluttershy waved her hoof

“Be back here before sun down ok!” Twilight called out and they raise their hooves as they heard what she said and flew off to the island

Pinkie Pie bouncing around “Come on Applejack we got lots of goodies to find, there might be some old cool stuff we can make for parties or keep or even keep and use for parties” Applejack and Pinkie Pie make their move and all the last three could hear was Pinkie Pie.

“See ya all later sugar” Applejack called out over Pinkie Pie’s talking.

Rarity look up the hill “Wonder what this castle looked like at it day”

“Something that to be proud of since this was the first untied lands” Celestia replied as they started to make their way.

Castle…

After a short track Celestia, Rarity and Twilight came up to a large opening with the entrance of the castle over what should have been the stone bridge but they could see blowing in the white two rather old and torn flags they could make out some of the shield they saw in stone. They stood at the edge and Twilight look down as some rocks fell hitting the waves below where parts of the land was still under water.

“Twilight dear look like we going to need your teleport magic to get across” Rarity said looking to the other side.

Twilight took a look at the distance “Should be simple enough” as she used it they all teleported back on the spot and look to each other then Twilight did it again and same result “That odd…”

Celestia looked around and notice a crystal on the top of the archway “Twilight that crystal”

Rarity saw it and was amazed how beautiful it was “Oh my we stuck lucky”

Twilight stared at it for a moment then remembered a writing about some crystals “I read once that some crystals had magic stored within them for defensive use specially the unicorns back in the times before Equestria was founded when there was a lot of distrust among all three kinds of ponies”

“So Twilight dear how do we cross over? Princess Celetria can not fly in this weather from up here” Rarity said what was true, they was quite high up compared to where they was when they arrived and the winds was gusting quite strongly.

Celestia used her magic and hit a weaken barrier then piece through it hitting the crystal and destroying it “I wish I didn’t have to destroy it… but it seem the only way to cross”

“Indeed Princess, it was a priceless artefact but something that like around Canterlot could of caused problems too” Twilight spoke and using her magic they crossed over in a flash and walked into a courtyard with stone and rubble all over the place with grass over grown almost all around the loose stone as they walked up the large doors into the castle itself seeing the trees also overgrown with roots in some places ripped up the stones.

One door was still standing while the other wooden one was flat on the ground as they stepped in to a cold and dull hull with a stair case splitting into two in front of them with some of the stone steps clearly broken away. “The sinking of the kingdom did a number of this place, look at all the pillars and windows…”

“Indeed it a sad sight to see such a place that was full of life now only the wind to echo through it halls” Celestia spoke softly at the state of the place.

Rarity instantly noticed a gold statue on it side next to what should have been a stone pillar where it should of sat on, she picked it up with her magic and was amazed by the detail it was a gold Pegasus pony “Oh my this is dazzling” she inspecting it “Part from a few dents and passing of time over this, it almost perfect”

Twilight saw it with a smile “I knew you be a perfect pick for the our team Rarity that the first amazing artefact we found so far and we not even explored the rooms yet”

“Thank you” Rarity said with pride “of course whatever we find goes to the Canterlot museum right?” Rarity turn to Princess Celestia

Celestia smiled “Indeed Rarity, this is history we discovering after all” They went up the steps with Rarity carrying the small statue with her magic as they continued the exploring of the castle.

Island…

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy was taking their time getting to the island that Twilight picked for them cause of the storm that was high above them, it wasn’t something Rainbow Dash was use to either it was almost as if the weather had a mind of it own and was mile or so above them. “Hate to say it but Marshal Hurricane job looks tougher then he says it, look at that size of the storm, it huge and very high up, lot higher than the clouds from Cloudsdale”

Fluttershy had to agree on what Rainbow Dash was saying since they did feel the strength of the wind “Oh yes it is Rainbow Dash, it really scary”

Rainbow Dash recalled what Hurricane had said “Marshal told me that these storms form by their selves and when they hit land, they get weaker and smaller till they no longer around. It sounds like the weather from Earth” Rainbow Dash then realised about the Kingdom. “What if Fluttershy this ocean is part of a system that works like Earth, no pony to control the weather, it just spawns out of the heat of the sun and form into big clouds and when they big enough they create these huge storms?”

Fluttershy was listening to Rainbow Dash and could easily see the theory and had to agree on it too “Yes Rainbow Dash it is, all the stories about Earth weather I heard from Angel, that the pony sister to Electuroo that is. She talk about how he always watch the weather and really keen on seeing the weather patterns, that maybe why he took to the job you helped him get with ease”

Rainbow Dash grinned as they arrived at the island landing on the shore to see a town for sure covered in seaweed here and there with most of the roofs completely gone “Heck yeah, he amazing at the job. We even get our duties done and get to talk about weather. He told me once that he watch a tornado form from under a cloud and he was staring at it as it touched down for a few seconds and described it as if it was the most coolest thing ever and the way he puts the story together makes it 20% cooler”

Fluttershy listening to her as they walked could easily tell that Rainbow Dash and Electuroo enjoyed each other’s company. “Oh Rainbow Dash look it that castle that Twilight caught eyes on” Fluttershy said in her quiet voice pointing a hoof to it.

“Whoa now that is cool.” Rainbow Dash looking up “It not only big but some of those towers are tall and look intact.” Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy walked closer to it, they walked under the arch to find a courtyard with sea plants all over with salt water still on the stones. “Shall we go in?”

Fluttershy look up as the rain fell “If it gets us out of the wind and rain then I say yes”

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy entered to come into a large hall with two doors to the left and right and one huge one in front they went to the big one and push together to open it. They came into what look like some sort of meeting room with a large round table in the middle with chairs mostly rotten away with seaweed on most of them. “Grah this place smells like a ocean…” Rainbow Dash put her hoof over her snout coughing a little.

Fluttershy went over to armour that was well rusted but it was human shape “Look Rainbow Dash I think this is a knight’s armour”

Rainbow Dash came over coughing a little then her eyes widen at the armour “Whoa Fluttershy your right, I bet this armour was cool… scratch that 20% cooler when it was at it prime 6000 years ago” Rainbow Dash was a bit unsure to touch it since it looked well and truly rusted up. “This must be the Knights of the Round Table that I found in one of those human books Twilight got her hooves on”

“Sounds really scary if you ask me” Fluttershy didn’t like the sound of the title.

“Oh Fluttershy it only what they called this place, it was King Arthur’s best Knights, you know like the Princess’s guards in Canterlot” Rainbow Dash turn to Fluttershy

She saw what Rainbow Dash meant “Oh the human version of guards, that interesting, do you think we can find the throne?”

“Who knows Fluttershy we only explored one room and got a good start on this” Rainbow Dash went to the next door with Fluttershy and pushed it open moving on out of the round table room to a corridor seeing the busted windows with wind hollowing through it, this gave Fluttershy the creeps but kept going with Rainbow Dash though.

City Ruins…

Pinkie Pie and Applejack entered the city square coming up to the gold statue first by what look like a ruined remain of a mirror, they taking a look around which they could easily see this place was a place of commons with the shape of the building remains. “ah’m wonder how much business was done here once a time ago?” Applejack walking over to one and saw nothing to really tell what the place sold.

Pinkie Pie hoping around splashing in puddles for fun noticed a necklace she picked it up with a hoof, the chain had seen better days but the jewel incased in gold was still intact “Oooo pretty”

Applejack saw what she found in one of the buildings “Well I’ll be ya found something from the past sugarcube, good work”

“Yep I did” Pinkie Pie grinned then they turn to the gold statue “Do you think that Prince Typhoon?”

“Prince who now?” Applejack blinked with a slight confused look.

Pinkie Pie smiled “Oh I saw something of the past and that was of the past, the prince got turn into a gold statue by his meanie big sister Queen Goldenmare as she sunk all the islands” Pinkie Pie explained to Applejack.

Applejack stared at the station “So it was a back stab by his own big sister… now that darn right unjust and unfamily like…” Applejack notice a stone box with a orb marking on it by the smashed up mirror frame “That strange this has my cutie mark imprinted on it, do ya think this here orb would work on it?”

Pinkie Pie looked at it herself “What the harm in not trying?”

Applejack took her orb and placed it in the slot, they watched the orb glow with an outline of energy coming from it and around the box through the groves then it opens up to show what look like a robe that look like it part of a greater whole and Pinkie Pie realised what it was. “Well now isn’t that something. It a robe that over 6000 years old and look as new as if no time has past at all”

“Oh it part of the Prince’s outfit, there a robe, armour, jewel, helmet and front leg braces showing his cutie marks on each of them.” Pinkie Pie explained “All put together by magic” she finished and made Applejack stare at her.

Applejack then smirked “Then we going to have to find yer orb slot sugar and get the next piece”

“Oh cool a treasure hunt!” she placed a bowl hat that would be seen by explores wearing in jungles “Come on Applejack let hunt for that treasure”

Applejack shook her head and took the robe placing it in her bag “Alright Pinkie Pie lets find it”

Castle…

Rarity had found what seem to be the vault of the castle an old place to keep treasures and as she feared it had been all taken. “Oh my this place must have been full of gold, rubies and all sorts of wonderful things once a time a go” she walked through exploring for any side of any sort of gold and found some all piled together in front of a chest. “Oh my so there is some left”

She used her magic to lift the gold up all together and about to leave when something caught her eyes the chest seem to be enchanted by magic but the lock made her frown it looked like her cutie mark. “Now isn’t that something it look like the shape of the orb is” then she thought about it “Maybe there something extra special that I am suppose to find”

Rarity put the gold down and used her magic to move the orb from her bag to the slot and as it came into contact the chest glowed with the groves shimmering with energy then the sound of it unlocking. Upon opening it she gasped as what she saw. “Oh my this is the most amazing and beautiful jewel I ever seen.”

Rarity look at the markings on it showing a swirl with a two bolts through it “That look like the cutie mark of that statue in the city square. I wonder if this jewel is in fact royalty in nature” she put it away for now and went to find the others forgetting about the pile of gold and other jewels.

Celestia and Twilight was in what would be called a library yet almost every book and scroll there was so old that there was nothing on the pages if they managed to open them without the pages turning to dust from the age. “There so many books yet almost nothing in them to help us… only if we was here about 3000 years ago, then maybe these books would shed more light”

Celestia sighed as another had nothing “Age comes at a price for ruins Twilight, it amazing that we found these in the first place even if there nothing in them” Celestia moved one and there was a click the next thing they knew the floor around them glowed and then a flash they was standing in another location of the castle with dust blowing out from the blast of the teleportation.

“Princess what did you do?” Twilight was startled looking around for how they got there.

“I don’t know all I did was pick this book up and then we was here my faithful student…” Celestia scan the area and notice a telescope of a very old yet similar to what they use now. “From the look of things we in a study and it seem this kingdom was a head of it time as well.”

Twilight saw a book case sealed with a book that look rather old but perfectly in one piece “Princess Celestia look what I found, it a magic book of some sort but it sealed in this case, my magic can not open it”

Celestia tried but nothing happened “It must be protected by some sort of…” Celestia notice the orb marking slot. “Twilight your orb put it here”

Twilight saw what Celestia was pointing to with her hoof and did so, placing it on the slot the book case shined with light and dimmed with the case opening up “Whoa… how can someone know about me before I was even born…” Twilight took the book and notice a piece of paper in the page, she opened the book up and took the paper.

“The writing look like the one in the tunnel Twilight, please read it” Celestia was very interested by this discovery.

Twilight nods and start to read it.

To the star flank magical pony…

If your reading this it mean that events that I have tried to fight for so long now has happened and my home and kingdom just resurfaced as a waste land ruins… I have seen events to come and fear my time grow short when my laughter and magic will come to an end. I have taken all of my brothers armour and sealed them away using the elements symbols that I have seen in my dreams, I wish I could still be the Queen everyone and every pony gotten to know for countless years. I took into my own hooves to remember every birthday, special event and so on to make my subjects happy and to remember every single name.

But as you read this you most likely faced me already and seen how twisted and dark I’ve became, believe me this is not what I truly am, I am a care free pony whom loves to see every friend and family member happy and it feels me with joy but lately a darkness has came and I fear my happiness will end. Please free my baby brother from the magic that I placed upon him… go into the realm of dreams and bring him back, you and your five friends are the only ones that can make it happen…

From Queen Goldenmare

Twilight saw the spell and gasped “The spell to travel physchically into the realm of dreams” she read and then turn to Celestia “So everything we knew of Goldenmare is only a darkness that taken hold of her for this long?”

“Yes it seem so, a very powerful and evil magic that even the elements of friendship couldn’t help protect her from…” Celestia said with a sadden voice. “She seem to sound like a very wise and good ruler of the Isle Kingdom” Celestia turn to the window and look out to the stormy skies “She fore seen her own darkness and yet only thing she could do is seal her brother’s armour away.”

Twilight thought about it “Pinkie Pie did say something about a prince, could it be that gold statue?”

“Yes I believe so, it was Prince Typhoon if I remember right” Celestia felt the need to help “I will find Rarity, take the book to the city centre. I will be there shortly with Rarity”

“Yes Princess” Twilight ran down the stairs carrying the book with her horn magic.

Celestia turn to the skies “I just hope we not to late…”

Island castle…

Fluttershy was wondering around seeing that some sea turtles moving along the floor with crabs “Oh I am so sorry that your home was moved. I will try to make it right ok?” they nod and carried on their way.

She flew over to something that caught her eyes a stone wall that had her cutie mark on it with a orb slot in it “Oh this must be where my orb goes” she put it in and instantly the whole wall glowed

Rainbow Dash saw the glow and raced over to see it open up “Whoa Fluttershy what did you do?”

“All I did was put my orb in and this opened up” Fluttershy replied as they walked in to see a helmet sitting on top of a stone box with Rainbow Dash’s mark on it “Look like your orb goes here”

Rainbow Dash put her orb in and it glowed “Now that cool” the chest slid open showing a pegasi armour but a bit too big for Rainbow Dash but she knew whom it belongs to “Oh my gosh this is Prince Typhoon’s helmet and armour! It a royal pegasi armour! This is so awesome!”

Fluttershy picked up the helmet “Wow it very light”

Rainbow Dash picked up her piece “Your right this is light, it almost weighs nothing, wish I could have something like this, it would be 20% cooler than what the Princess’s guards have”

“Maybe we should take them back to the city ruins square” Fluttershy suggested

“Good idea Fluttershy, lets get going!” Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy leaves the castle through one of the windows and head back to the city to show what they found in their hunt in a castle owned by humans once.

Chapter 24: Into the Realm of Dreams

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 24: Into the Realm of Dreams

In one of the once buildings of the city centre ruins of Isle Kingdom two gold ponies sat in, one was leaning on the remains of a window staring out into the stormy ocean and the islands; while the other just pulled out of a slot in the wall a small box that was protected by a magical spell after all these years it had the symbol of Pinkie Pie’s cutie mark and the orb slot on it.

Gold Horn sighs looking at the box “After all these years I still can not open it”

“You been trying for hours now, just put it down and come here bro, it no point trying to do anything with Goldenmare most likely knowing we here” Gold Dust said with a sadness in his voice

They heard a voice both turning to see Pinkie Pie talking to Applejack in the distance “We found so many cool goodies but nothing that would work with my orby thing”

“I know sugarcube but we better get back to the square ah’m sure I just saw Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy heading there” Applejack replied calmly knowing how disappointing it is for Pinkie Pie.

“Okie dokie lokie…” she walks on with Applejack.

Gold Horn looked at her cutie mark then at the box “You got to be kidding me…”

“What?” Gold Dust turn to his brother then saw the marking and turn back to where Pinkie Pie is. “Wha-wh-what!? How the heck is this possible!?”

Gold Horn grumbled “All this time and all we needed was Pinkie Pie… no wonder we felt at home with her and showed her our past final days of this kingdom…”

Gold Dust rubbing his head tried to make sense of this “Urg this is giving me a headache…” he then said after a pause “they was heading to the square remains. So should we then”

“Gold Dust do you think part of our true queen still inside the current Goldenmare?” Gold Horn said turning to him before they make their move.

Gold Dust grinned “I know so, this is her magic after all, she must of wiped her own mind of the magical seals she put on some things to make sure she didn’t stop her own brother from being brought back” with a grin from his brother they made a run for the city square.

Earth…

General Ricks stood at the display showing how much longer it will be till the rift is opened to the lost city of Atlantis seeing that the worst of the storm was in fact passing over them. “I hope the HMS Reckon anchor holds” he said feeling the force of the waves from how the boat was moving up and down and being hit by one big wave after another.

“It will hold” Maxine replied calmly sitting at her laptop “We be in the eye very soon as satellite images display” She turn to him “Still strange how this storm quickly formed though…”

Ricks also felt concerned over it since the typhoon was also displayed in that old book they kept with them and showing them breaching into rift and finding the city. “Indeed but since this book showed what going to happen the UN had no choice but allow us to precede” Ricks felt uneasy how a book was controlling how things went “What is the status?”

“We at 78%, soon as the eye wall pass us it be around 80% and then we should have some sort of results” Maxine said looking out the window to the device firing in front of the ship at a rift that was growing larger and seem to have some effect to the storm itself. “We about to exit the eye wall in 15 seconds”

The Captain spoke through the comm. “We got a problem that eye wall has wind speeds of almost 200mph it not going to help”

General Ricks gasped at what he saw the eye wall was a massive cloud of high force wind “My god…”

“Sir that not possible that can’t be a eye wall… it looks like a…” Maxine turn to Ricks

“A waterspout… the eye way is a massive waterspout! Everyone get inside now!!!” Ricks spoke with shock the quickly turn to comm. Yelling down it

Everyone panics on seeing it and run inside the ship closing the steal doors and others getting out of the bridge and heading deep into the ship “This is the captain all personally get into the inner hall of the ship now!”

Ricks saw the boat was being pulled towards it “Not enough time for us…” the anchor holding the ship down, as it turns and hits the wall. Everyone was thrown into bulk heads, ceilings and walls as it hit but then everything seem calm right afterwards as General Ricks slowing got up to see calm waters he opened the door up and turn to see the wind wall behind and how truly big it was. “That is something you don’t see every day…”

Maxine and others came out to see the wall of wind too the eye wall was thin about the wind power had ripped off almost everything on the deck and blew out almost every window. She saw the machine was still in place and seem untouched as it kept firing at the rift with a red, blue, purple beam. “That new…” she look at how the beam changed in colour and frequency. “General look at this data, at this rate we be opening a rift in mere minutes”

He head what she said and saw it too but the one thing was on his mind is how to contact the islands from this typhoon. “All outlining commutations are down…” he said then turn to the Captain “Take every man power you can get and get the comm. Back online”

“Aye sir” Captain saluted and pointing to two men “Come with me we got spares inside” the nod and follow him in.

“Now I wonder what going to happen…” Ricks turn to the device rubbing his head a little feeling a bit out of place with what just happened.

The Sargent came up to Ricks “Sir this storm is nothing on Earth it impossible…”

“Sargent I know and that why…” he look down at the book in his left hand “No it couldn’t be…”

Sargent saw what he was saying then look to the book “Sir this may sound stupid but maybe we should destroy it”

General Ricks took a look at the Sargent “Marine I have to agree, get a container of oil and meet me in the cargo hold” Sargent salutes and goes off to get the engine oil for Ricks. “Time to destroy this blasted thing…”

City Square Ruins…

Rarity, Twilight and Princess Celestia returned to the city square with not only the items they found that seem to be part of a bigger puzzle but also a pair of gold statues too. “We at the gold statue… but where is every pony?”

Celestia raise her head to see Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flying towards them with sunlight beaming behind as the storm had finally passed on with the skies clearing. “I believe Twilight they just arrived”

“Whoa you found stuff too I knew it” Rainbow Dash noticing the book and jewel specially.

Fluttershy saw the jewel “Rarity did you find that?”

“Oh Fluttershy I did, isn’t it amazing” She took pride in finding it.

Rainbow Dash smirked “Sorry to bust your bubble Rarity but that jewel look like it fits into this armour I found and it light as a feather” Rainbow Dash lands putting it on the ground.

“Oh don’t forget the helmet” Fluttershy puts her down beside it.

Rarity sighs and puts her jewel with them “I guess if it really needed I will give it up”

“Well now looks like Pinkie Pie was right” Applejack spoke and they turn to see her carrying a cape “Look what ah’m found you girls, this here cape goes with the rest of your find” she puts hers down.

“Oh now we need is the braces but where are they? I thought my orb would go into something to find them…” Pinkie Pie drops it and kicks it “Stupid orb find where you go now!”

Twilight gasped “Pinkie Pie!” She saw it roll and hit something coming to a dead stop “huh?” she watched as it slowly sinks “Oh you got to be kidding me…”

“Oooo it worked!” Pinkie Pie giggled.

Applejack turn to her “I am not going to even ask…” Pinkie Pie just gave a big grin as the stone glows and opens up to show a small box and as Twilight opens it they saw a pair of braces that seem match the cutie mark on the prince gold statue hind leg.

Celestia smiled “It seem that every pony has found the pieces with their cutie mark orbs that Marshal Hurricane gave us, it time Twilight to cast the spell”

Twilight open the book up and summons the energy from her horn as the pieces rose they moved to the gold statue and fused together as they touch it and formed perfectly over the gold statue seeing the armour of Prince Typhoon was now completed but something caught their eyes as the statue glowed and suddenly started to twist and disappearing into a blinding light and before them was a portal gate way where the mirror should have been, that also disappeared.

“Whoa what is that!?” Rainbow Dash seeing the swirling rainbow coloured portal.

“That Rainbow Dash is the portal to the Realm of Dreams where we all must go to save Prince Typhoon”

Fluttershy turn her head “Maybe we should wait a second”

“Huh? Why sugarcube?”

Fluttershy points to give her answer to Applejack “It Gold Dust and Gold Horn”

“Your not going without us” both said together in perfect sync “We been living a lie far too long and we going to help aid you girls in getting our beloved prince back no matter what”

Pinkie Pie giggled “Oh do it again, say the same thing again please!”

Both looked to each other then back at her. “Sorry no can do” Gold Dust smirked and she sighed then he look to Gold Horn “One more?”

“We are the golden captains of the guard and we are Prince Typhoon’s loyal guard and we serve him to the bitter end and now we will save him from his golden prison!” they said together and saluted.

“Yippy!” she dances around happy to hear this. “So shall we go?” she turn to the others.

Celestia nods “Indeed but we need to be careful we about to enter a realm of endless possibilities and nightmares… this isn’t going to be easy since we may face our greatest fears or joys…”

“You make it sound like it worse then Discord” Applejack said to her

Celestia turn her head to Applejack “Yes it can be since our own dreams may become reality within there and since we physically entering the realm we could be harmed more ways the one”

Every pony gulped at this then turn to the gate way “There no turning back now we need to do this girls” Twilight moved towards it than turn to the others.

“ya can count of me” Applejack placed her hoof on her chest.

Rainbow Dash smirked “Leave you hanging on a cool adventure, not a chance”

Fluttershy shyly smiles “I will do my best to help”

Rarity look to the statues “I guess leaving these here should be ok. I can’t let you girls do this alone”

Celestia saw how they was all determined “Then lets cross over and begin our adventure into the Realm of Dreams” with that all of them cross through the portal together and upon that they entered into the Realm of Dreams itself.

Chapter 25: Realm of Dreams

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 25: Realm of Dreams

Stepping through the portal was a strange feeling at most for them as the girls with the two golden stallion ponies with Celestia crossed through, they came to standing in a night sky view with sliver mist like cloud moving around their hooves just about an inch high, they looking around soon see the view change to a large meadow with grass, flowers and trees in the distance but everything seem to be a different shade of colour.

Rainbow Dash saw a town in the distance and the sound of heavy traffic then saw the road “Girls this dream place is really really weird, some of it look like it from Equestria but others look like it from Earth…”

Twilight sniffed a flower “This looks and smells like a rose, but I know it isn’t since this is the dream world… look up there that look like a very tall building just floating...” They all looked up to see a skyscraper just floating by.

Fluttershy saw a rabbit unlike any rabbit she seen before. “Hello there how are you?” she said kindly to it, it just stared at her whiskers twitching and rub a paw over it ears then hops off. “What a strange bunny…”

Rarity saw a huge crystal “Whoa now that one amazing gem.” Her eyes glim at the sight of it.

Celestia looking around carefully “It seem that crossing the portal it created a dream like world that seem to have both ours and the human world mixed into one. But everything is changing and not staying still” the view changed again before every pony into a massive apple farm

“Oh my goodness… look at all these here apples…” Applejack gasped at the size of the place “No way ah would be able to cope with such a place as this, it far too big for one little pony to handle”

Pinkie Pie running on a massive apple that was about 20 feet in size with every pony watching her pass by. “Lookie this is fun! So many endless crazy things and it all fun! Weeeee!”

Gold Horn chuckled “For sure she is random but fun to watch.” He turn to a glance of gold and saw what they was after “Girls look”

They all turn to see the gold statue with all the pieces on “It the Prince” Gold Dust makes a run for the statue and so did all the others but suddenly the ground shaking and a huge hedge came between them and the statue. “What the!?”

Celestia saw more appearing out of no where all around them till they stood inside a huge hedge maze. “This maze…” she then realized “It can’t be”

Twilight looking around heard laughter “Discord!” she yelled with a anger look on her face “He did this… this got him written all over it”

“Oh that true” they turn around to see him sitting on a hedge chair before them. “Last thing I was expecting was to see my little pony friends once again but in the realm of dreams no less.”

Rainbow Dash was going to charge right at him but Applejack held her back. “Let me go I want to give him what for!”

“Sugar this isn’t a real place, he most likely a dream” Applejack said and Rainbow Dash stop fighting and lands with a snort.

Discord grinned “Oh I am but this is my dream body since you girls put me back in that statue again, all that chaos ruined but now I can get a little pay back” Discord clicked his fingers but nothing happened “What!? I was suppose to remove your wings and horn… hmm it seem your physical forms have strength, oh well guess it be more fun this way around”

Celestia sneered “There is no time for games Discord open the way to Prince Typhoon and get lost!”

“Oh Celestia you hurt my feelings” he place his hands on his chest. “Well sorry to say this is my game and you all have to play, now I have nine players so this is going to be fun” nine entrances open up around them. “Now each path leads to your goal but you all can’t use magic or flying above the white line” the lines appear on all the hedges. “If you all make it to the middle then you win, but if you don’t before this timer runs out you will lose and I get to play with you for the rest of your known lives” he chuckled.

“Not a chance” Applejack sat down “If we don’t start ya can’t start”

“Right” Rainbow Dash smirked

Discord watch them all sit down and turn away from him ignoring him. “Why you little pests” he sneered “Very well then I’ll have to force the subject” He raise his lion paw and clicked.

Everything started to shake and the ground they was on moved them right to the entrances of the maze paths “Now have fun and remember don’t break the rules” he chuckled and the hedges closed up on all of them.

Rainbow Dash grumbled “No good for nothing Discord” seeing she and her friends was caught up in another of his stupid games.

Celestia looking to the hedge behind her “Becareful my little ponies he will try to do what he did to you last time and meet at the centre where the statue is, please be safe and be strong, your friendship can beat him” Celestia spoke out to them all and they replied with a “Yes Princess Celestia” and they head off into the maze in their own routes that was placed into by Discord

“Oh this is going to be sooooooo much fun” Discord chuckled and vanished

Sweet Apple Acres…

Stardust was helping out Big Macintosh with the applebucking enjoying the nice sunny weather as they worked on the lands, suddenly Big Macintosh saw Stardust stop and her horn pulsing with energy exploding out of it slightly. “Stardust y'all alright?” usually he wouldn’t say much but this was a shock of what he saw.

Stardust shook her head with dizzy bubbles sparking from her horn “Not sure I never felt anything like this before… it felt like chaotic magic of some sort… not sure how I know that”

“Y'all should go and rest, ah can finish…” Stardust screamed out in pain as the magic of her horn glowed brighter and the flash of energy caused apples to fall from the tree, she was panting hard from this one “Applebloom!” he called out

Applebloom came running with her friends “Big brother what the mat…” she saw Stardust and her horn exploding out magical energy with bursts of it sent them flying and landing in a bush all three fillies poke their heads out “Whoa what going on with Stardust big bro?”

“No idea but ya need to get help fast!” he said in strong tone of voice this was serious and he was being serious.

“Right bro, lets go crusaders!” they all ran to town to get help.

About ten minutes later they came back with Electuroo and Angel “Mum” both said rushing over to her. “Are you ok?” Electuroo said with concern.

Stardust gritting her teeth to try and control the exploding release of energy from her magic “I… Don’t know! It hard for me to control… it coming from the Dream Realm… I c-can feel danger…”

Suddenly a burst of energy shoots out and hits nothing and forms into a portal every pony looking at it “Whoa what is that?” Scootaloo was amazed what was formed.

“It not possible…” Stardust whispered feeling her control coming back. “It a portal to the Dream Realm…”

Electuroo turn to her “Mum I never knew you had that kind of magic”

“Nor did I…” she felt a serge of energy “Big Macintosh… me and you are going in” she turn dead serious “Angel, Electuroo keep an eye on this place and the kids…”

“A-ah can’t the farm is my…” Big Macintosh was startled by this.

“I have six words that will make you go…” she stared right at him “Your big sister is in danger”

Big Macintosh turn serious “Eeyup” then he turn to Electuroo and Angel “Ah’m putting ya two in charge of Applebloom and Granny Smith safety and the farm. Don’t let me down”

Electuroo turn to the kids then to Big Macintosh “No problem Big Macintosh we will do it, be careful”

“Mum please don’t try anything reckless…” Angel was really worried.

“I’ll try” she smiled and both of them enter the portal and it closed behind them soon as they entered all looking to each other than at the spot where the portal was at.

Realm of Dreams…

Rainbow Dash was flying below the white line going super fast through the maze “Now this is speed, I will get there in no time” suddenly she came to a halt seeing the white line goes all the way to the floor right before her “Oh you got to be kidding me!!!!” Rainbow Dash yelled then heard laughter

“That is so priceless seeing you stop like that, now you have to go by foot” he was laughing hard seeing Rainbow Dash sneer made it better then he vanished.

Rainbow Dash was really anger now “Don’t get anger Rainbow Dash your just going to give him what he wants”

“Huh?” she turn to see Stardust and Big Macintosh “H-how?” she was startled by this

Stardust turn to her “I am not completely sure, my magic went crazy… it was rather painful I might add…”

“Eeyup” Big Macintosh spoke as they looked around “Y'all said Applejack is in danger Stardust”

Stardust sighs “I am not sure where she is but I got a question for you Rainbow Dash, who was that?”

Rainbow Dash turn to the white lines “that was Discord and next time I am going to give him a left and right hoof” she stood on her hind legs giving out punches.

Stardust horn glowed as if she was being draw to somewhere and felt pain again “That chaotic energy again… it this way” she points to the path as she walks and they follow but Rainbow Dash could see she was in pain.

“Is that magic really that uncontrollable?” Rainbow Dash asked and she nods “Wonder if that chaotic energy is Discord himself and your human slash pony magic having a real dislike to him, I sure hate him and want to give him a heck of a hoof for doing this to us”

Applejack running left and right throughout the maze path soon found herself in a forest full of oranges and most was leaking “Whoa wee that stuff is strong” she put her hoof on her nose smelling the strength of the oranges “No choice but to cross it if I am to get to the middle in time”

“Applejack?” she turn to see Rarity “Why did we have to find such a sticky smelly place like this…”

“I have no idea sugar, let just get out of here before we chock on it” Applejack and Rarity made their way to the other side to see the hedge close up

Rarity turn to see Discord laughing “oh it not going to be that simple it never is.” He walked over to them “Now to make you a liar and make a fool out of you” he reach other to them but then gets hit in the back of the head by a orange then turn to see Stardust. “What!? Your not part of this game or you” he turn to Big Macintosh with her and he loaded with basket full of orange and Stardust holding up a branch with her magic.

“Give me another Big Mac” he toss one over to her and she hits it and hits Discord in the mouth and he spat it out. “Now who don’t like the game”

Discord smirked “Well I just have to do something about that with this young lady” he turn to Applejack

“No!” Big Macintosh charge at him and hit him with a right hook of a hoof

“Whoa bro nice one” Applejack said seeing that he downed Discord.

He got up chuckling “Is that the best you got?”

“No this is the best we got” Rainbow Dash slams into him and knock him into the hedge and throw it landing right in front of Twilight.

“Whoa” she gasped and saw the others. “What going on?”

Rainbow Dash points to him “He was going to do what he did to us last time so we got here before he could do it to Applejack”

Stardust came into view “I believe he should be taught a lesson” using her magic the vines pulled him up “Before you say, I am not using my magic to help them.” She said looking at him in the eyes as he tried to break free

“Stardust how…” she remembered the book “Oh right the book said you would be here but not Big Macintosh” Twilight turn to him.

“Ah’m came cause my sister was in danger and good thin' ah did” Big Macintosh said calmly.

Discord tried to get free “Unhand me you” he sneered

“Look like some pony don’t like being powerless” Stardust said walking up to him and smirked “Pony… hmm… Twilight”

Twilight look to Stardust “Yes Stardust?”

“How would you feel about him being a Earth Pony?” Stardust asked with her horn glowing.

Twilight blinked “That not possible though”

Rainbow Dash laughing a little “Twi we in the Dream Realm remember, Discord true body is stone”

“Oh right, this place seeming so real I lost track of that” Twilight smiled then looking to Discord “It would be a great way to teach him a lesson.”

Rarity spoke next “Indeed being put through such a horrible place just now needs it rewards and this I believe is one of them”

Applejack turn to her brother “Thank ya for savin' me Big Macintosh. How do ya feel about him being a Earth Pony? A good idea?”

“Eeyup” He smirked.

Rainbow Dash flew up to his face “You had this coming Discord” she pulled back her hoof and goes in for a punch but stop inches from his face with him looking at it “Not worth my time Discord I got better things to do then hurt you”

“Stardust my dear you really think you can hold me down?” he grinned.

Stardust turn her head a little then back to him “Yes” and she zaps him with him screaming out in pain as he changes before them in a white light and in a flash he fell on the ground on all fours looking down, he saw front legs then looked over himself to see he was in fact a reddish-brown pony with a black mane and tail, the cutie mark shows of a circle being twisted and warped showing his chaos. “Not bad if I say so my self”

“Whoa wee, look at that, Discord no more than pony” Applejack started to laugh

Discord smirked “Oh this is just a minor setback soon I will show you…” he got gaged by Big Macintosh whom put the vine around his snout and tighten it then pulled back on a fine he had in his mouth

“Nice one Big Mac” Rainbow Dash said and laughing a little bit.

Twilight couldn’t help but laugh with Rarity and then they heard movement turning to see Fluttershy and Celestia with the two golden ponies all standing before them “Lookie” Pinkie Pie appears out of the blue and stare at Discord. “It Discord, he been ponyfied”

Celestia smiled seeing that Discord was rather helpless at this point. “I believe the game is over Discord”

He grumbled in annoyance seeing that he was not only defeated by tied to a vine and unable to pull himself free at the moment. “How far from the middle of the maze?” Fluttershy asked

Pinkie Pie hopped over to a hedge and pulled a twig with the hedge sliding across “here we are” she beamed and hopped into the middle of the maze.

Every pony stared with eyes wide and blinking “Does anything with Pinkie Pie make sense?”

“Not that ah know of Sugarcube” Applejack said with a smile.

They all walked in and stood around the statue before them now. “We made it but now what do we do?” Twilight said looking at the statue

“Well it all a dream isn’t it?” Stardust grinned “Magic has no bounds in this Dream Realm which means” suddenly appearing out of the blue was the elements of harmony on all six ponies “see your elements just appeared out the blue, I got a idea what to use them on” she turn to Discord and everyone laughing a little at the idea she had in mind.

Celestia walk up to Discord “How the mighty have fallen, you was beaten by your own game. You set out to cause chaos and play unfairly with us and you got more then you bargain for”

Discord finally got his mouth free “Laugh all you like I am still Discord and this is a dream so” he was about to undo the magic when he felt a surge that froze him in place and turn to see Stardust magic “Bu-but how?”

“Human slash pony magic, you do the maths” Stardust said coldly.

Discord gulped “Oh now that why your so strong… hehe well I better get going” he makes a run for it but the hedge closes up in front of him then he turn to be face to face with the Six Manes of Harmony “Not again…”

Twilight turn to the girls “How about we do something better then stone”

Fluttershy nods “Oh yes what about keeping him as he is”

“My thoughts exactly my dear” Rarity agreed

Pinkie Pie smiled “Oh yes please do then I can throw and new pony party, they always so much fun!” Pinkie Pie was pleased with it.

Applejack turn to her brother “What ya think Big Macintosh, we do need a hard labourer on our farm and that would repay the pain, chaos and trouble he caused”

“Eeyup” Big Macintosh replied

Rainbow Dash look at the now panicking Discord then back to the girls “You know what I being stone isn’t good enough, I saw your idea is 20% awesome all the way”

Celestia stood before Discord “It seem your sentence has been made, by the power bestowed by me I sentence you for the rest of your known days to be trapped within the body of a Earth Pony till you have repaid for the crimes you have done”

Discord gasped “No no no” he backed up against the hedge “You can’t do this to me! I am Discord the Spirit of Chaos not some lonely Earth Pony!”

“Some… ok that does it, Twilight do yer stuff” Applejack just had enough of this.

Twilight eyes glowed white as they all rose with theirs also glowing “Discord you had this coming”

“NOOOOO!” he ran for it as they unleashed the magic a rainbow flying up and heading for him he stood in front of the gold statue and covered himself with fear. Stardust unleashing a magical beam from her horn without warning or any control as it hits at the same time with a flash of light the gold statue started to crack.

Chapter 26: Prince Typhoon

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 26: Prince Typhoon

The statue start cracking apart before their eyes with blinding light and with a explosion of energy the statue was destroyed; standing in it place was a navy blue pony with dark silver mane and tail with a cutie mark of the storm with two lightning bolts through it wearing the armour and helmet that the statue had on.

The pegasi removed his helmet with his front hooves placing it on the ground with his eyes scanning around seeing the group before him and as he took a step he almost fell, but got caught by the Alicorn with a silver coat and silver mane and tail, he stared into her eyes for what seem forever then he spoke. “Wh-what happened? Are the ponies safe? Did they escape before the lands sunk?”

The silver Alicorn smiled “It alright Prince Typhoon they did, in fact you been trapped inside that statue for over 6000 years”

He gasped “6-6-6000 years!? I been gone for that long…” he turn to the girls seeing the elements on them. “You’re the new element of harmony?” they all nod and bowed to him “No please don’t bow… I might be a Prince but I hate ponies or humans doing that… all ponies are equal in my view no matter what background they came from, so please don’t bow or call me Prince… just Typhoon”

“I believe that fair enough” he turn to another Alicorn this time she was wearing a crown and a vest crest like object “I am Princess Celestia the co-ruler of Equestria”

“Equestria? Never heard of such a place, well I guess it came around while I was imprisoned…” he turn to the girls “May I know the names of those that gracefully released me”

“I am Twilight Sparkle the Princess’s personal student studying the magic of friendship” Twilight said to him

He turn to the next “I am Fluttershy, I take care of animals”

Then he turn to the orange pony “Ah’m Applejack and this is my brother Big Macintosh”

“Howdy” Big Macintosh spoke with a slight bow.

“We run Sweet Apple Acres” Applejack spoke to Typhoon.

He licked his snout “Apples you say, now that something I would love to eat after being gone so long, I am not sure if your aware of this but apples are one of my most favourite things to eat”

“Well now partner, it seem that we got to treat ya to some” Applejack said to him.

Typhoon turn to Rarity whom been eyeing his jewel “I’m Rarity, sorry for staring but jewels are really amazing and dazzling”

“I see even in this time there others with a keen eye, for my thanks I gracefully give you this” he pulled it off with his hoof and gives it to her “Take care of it, it one of a kind family airloom”

“Oh I will, do not worry” Rarity said staring at the jewel which now belongs to her.

Rainbow Dash flew around and grinned “Name Rainbow Dash, the fastest thing to fly all over Equestria”

He chuckled “You remind me of the young black Alicorn with the same colour mane and tail as you called Rainbow Bolt, she flew so fast that she created a shockwave that was never seen before we never thought of a name since it was stunning”

Rainbow Dash gasped “Wait your telling me that another mare did it before me!? 6000 years ago!?” she was stunned “Oh my gosh this is soooooo awesome the legend of the Sonic Rainboom must of came from her!” the she was right in his face “Is she still around?”

“Well I can’t answer that; she lead the team through the mirror to help protect the humans, she and her twin brother Bounce Bolt and a selection of the most reliable ponies” Typhoon replied to her “Before I destroyed the Mirror with my hind hooves. I had to buck it to protect them from my sister…” he turn and look around “Where is she?”

Gold Dust and Gold Horn came up to him “My prince she still twisted as ever and darker…”

“We had to come to set you free” Gold Dust spoke after his brother.

Twilight saw him hug them back happily with both front legs “Oh my friends, my amazing guard friends it good to see you two again” he twirled around and put them down “Sorry…”

Gold Horn felt a little dizzy but smirked “Nothing to be sorry about Typhoon it good to see you again”

“How about it all time sack?” Gold Dust smirked

“Your on” Typhoon got up and they moved into a triangle and then place their hooves together and stood up on their hind legs and moving around together in sync.

“Together again together as one, we share in our hearts our friendship. Rain or Shine, chaos or order we are friends to the very end” then they cheered with their hooves raised and laughing as they stood back on all fours

“Oh I so love doing that, it makes me feel so young” Typhoon chuckled then saw a Earth Pony trying to sneak off “Princess and whom may this be?”

Discord gasped turning to see Celestia over him “Hi Celestia, I was just going to be on my way and…”

“Not this time Discord” Celestia said with a warm smile “Your going to forfill your sentence”

He smirked “Not a chance” he vanished before them.

Stardust shook her head “Should of knew it wouldn’t be that simple with him”

“Your telling me he could of got away at anytime?” Rainbow Dash said with a frown.

Stardust turn to the portal that opened before them “No the elements of harmony miss the target and hit the gold statue with my magic. So once this game of his was over he could of easily change back and escape” they turn to see Discord back to normal sitting there sticking his tongue at them.

“It been fun ponies but I’ve got my place right here” he then vanished.

“Can we just go home…” Rainbow Dash grumbled as they turn to the portal

“That was strange, the maze was rather simple to get through and Discord getting caught out like that? It doesn’t make sense even if this is the Realm of Dreams…” Twilight thought to herself thinking about how the maze was simple even if they forced into the game and it seem to be strange how Stardust caught him totally off guard.

“Alright lets go” Twilight choose to just ignore it for now and every pony turn to the portal and walk through it including Big Macintosh as they crossed they found themselves at the ruins of Isle Kingdom and the portal closing behind.

Typhoon gasped at the sight before him “Is this all that left of this kingdom… just ruins”

“Sorry partner but this been under water for a long time” Applejack said to him

He sighed “I can tell, at least the ponies and humans got away before the spell came. But my concern is that my sister had not enough magic to pull a whole kingdom below the seas, something must of helped her” he said looking around as the sun came out more with the breeze felt.

Twilight pulled out the legend book of the kingdom and read a piece “Well there was a bit here about something called ‘upon the Isle Kingdom that sunk shall raise the black flames of destruction and all shall reset for a new to begin’ and that part is creepiest part” she said and put the book back in her bag.

Gold Dust thought about it and look at them “It sounds like something from that…”

Pinkie Pie points “Oh lookie a new portal”

“What?” Twilight turn and saw a rift opening up before them and what they saw was a ship and no other then General Ricks and Maxine before them on the boat front.

Stardust couldn’t believe her eyes “General Ricks?” he spoke but no sound came and she shook her head showing she couldn’t hear him either from the reaction she got from him.

Earth/Isle Island…

General Ricks had spoke but then got a shake “We got contact but it seem that the rift is like a barrier… only piecing the vaul as it where”

Maxine was checking on the data “This is amazing we getting readings though”

“Increase energy output to maximum” Ricks ordered and the beam increased in power, the rift glowed for a second then he spoke “Can you here me?”

Stardust smirked “Oh I can now, how are you doing this?”

“It this device we was able to pin point the location of an 6000 year old give it a take a few years rift and we punched a hole through it” Ricks explained.

Twilight staring at the rift “This is amazing, I can feel the magic coming from this”

Unaware of it two gold birds was flying in from the ocean using the cliffs as cover on their approach.

“It good to speak to you in person to Twilight” Maxine spoke with a hand waving out to her.

Rainbow Dash flew through it and lands on the ship “Whoa this place is amazing, the touch and everything”

“jeez your crazy” Ricks felt rather shocked “How about you go back just in case this rift is unstable…”

Rainbow Dash smirked “Yeah ok, glad to step on another world though… hehe I am the first pony to do so since 6000 years ago, how cool is that. One small step for…”

“It already taken” Sargent spoke cutting her off.

Rainbow Dash sighed “Fine whatever solider boy” she flew back through the rift before he could say anything.

“Damn she fast” Sargent said then turn to Ricks “Sir I believe we should tell them…”

“Tell us what?” Typhoon asked.

Flashback

In the ship hold the book was placed in a large open area with the doors open above as oil was put all over the book. General Ricks watched as the book was drenched in oil. “Once this book is destroyed we will inform the ponies of their book and get them to destroy theirs…”

Maxine felt a little uneasy on destroying such an old book “Sir is this the only option?”

He turn to her “Sometimes destroying something is better then storing it away…”

“Usually I would tend to disagree but that storm is not normal and if this save lives by destroying it then so be it” Maxine replied taking the match box from Ricks “I will do it if you may”

Ricks step back a little to give her the space “by all means”

“Men step back” they did so quickly seeing Maxine lit the match “Time to change history” she toss it on the oil and in a flash the book was engulfed in flames “There goes the oldest book in the world”

General Ricks turn to leave “Good riddance”

Maxine gasped “Sir!” he turn around and saw the flames turning black before their own eyes and we a explosion that knocked over creates and sent both flying into the wall and land on their fronts.

General Ricks got up to see the book was untouched and the fire and oil all gone. “What the hell was that!?”

“I don’t know but it some sort of magic spell if my guess is to be good enough” Maxine replied looking to him with concern.

He picked up the book and turn to her “Now we do have a problem…”

End of Flashback

General Ricks begins to speak and as he does so Rainbow Dash notice something in the distance in their world coming closer and moving fast “it about the book it…”

“We got incoming!” Rainbow Dash yelled out pointing a hoof out to the two gold eagles flying right for their location.

“General you got to close your rift we got two magical eagle things coming our way!” Twilight yelled to Ricks.

General Ricks turn to Sargent “Shut the…”

The eagles was coming for Gold Horn and Gold Dust but instead hits the rift and instantly disappear.

Suddenly the rift starts to warp pulsing in and out and twisting. “General those things caused a overload in the systems I can’t shut it down! It overloading and we got 5 minutes max before it blows.”

Sargent move to the rift “Sargent are you nuts!? That rift is all over the place” Ricks grab him by the arm

“Sir we got to warn them and I am willing to try. Even it means living for seconds to give them the intel on that book, it too important” he looked serious and not going to budge.

General Ricks let go of his arm “Very well Sargent but there is a chance you might be turn into a pony and also may forget everything about what you really are… that thing is going crazy and the overloading energy build up made that rift very dicey…” he also knew there was a risk that Sargent would just vanish into thin air.

“I understand sir. Now get out of here” Ricks nod to him and both he and Maxine make a run for the chopper as the alarms goes off for the ship to be abandon. “Life is too short to waste, I will make this count” he runs at the rift and jumps through it.

Sargent’s Point of View…

As I leap through the rift it felt like I was crossing through it felt like my body was being twisted and pulled from all angles, the general wasn’t kidding when he said it would be dicey before I leaped into the rift. Suddenly I found myself free falling and landing hard on the ground, rolling around with the motion of the fall soften it.

“Twi look” I heard the orange pony speak and saw them all look at me.

Twilight gasped “What are you doing!? You can’t exist here!”

I struggled to get to my feet moving towards her feeling my body fading or rather lightness feeling as I got to her “Twi-Twilight… I cr-crossed over to give you a message… more important then me…”

She seem surprised what I said “Girls quiet, please tell me quickly…”

I fell and they held me up as I looked at each using their bodies to keep me on knees “The book… bl-black magic…. It crea-create events… it d-destroyed Atlantis… Black Phoenix…”

They gasped as Twilight through the book from my view on the ground “Then we must destroy it”

“I-it protected by… ma… power… magic… it two places at the…” I collapsed as they gathered around. “Ch-ang-e… change history…” I am not sure what I meant by that but I knew it came out of me as they stood over me.

Twilight smiled “Thank you sir… thank you” I could see tears but something felt wrong I felt huge amount of pain

“ARRR” I screamed feeling my body stopping to fade and glowed instead I could feel my mind surging with energy and it was seemingly wiping my memoirs as General Ricks told me I could feel the very human essence being ripped out of me. “I… SARGENT…” then everything went black in a blinding light and my own thoughts was... I got the word out

Normal POV…

Celestia watched what happened as now before them was a brown pony with a mark showing four stars with stripes of red and blue through them, with a tan green mane and tail with a horn on his head “He transformed… but how” Twilight was startled then stared at the rift still going crazy as it was pulsing in and out with bolts of lightning flying from it

Applejack and the others was backing around from the rift “Erm Twi how about we think of this later and get the heck out of here, that rift thin' whatiz is going crazy”

Stardust spoke up quickly “Princess, Twilight and Rarity this is going to sound crazy but we going to focus our magic into Twilight so she can teleport every pony here out of this place before that rift goes”

Twilight gulped “I never handled that much magic before… I don’t know if I can” Twilight felt rather nervous now but seeing the others looking to her, she knew then it was up to her.

“We know you can do it Twilight” Rarity spoke moving close to Twilight

Fluttershy smiled “You always got us out of tight spots even with those scary dragons you told me once”

“Yeah Twi you’re the best magic unicorn that I know of, you can do it” Rainbow Dash smirked putting her hoof on her shoulder.

Pinkie Pie giggled “Yeah you really know your stuff Twilight, like that one time you did with the minor and…”

“As she said” Applejack putting a hoof on her snout and laughing.

Stardust smiled “I believe your friends have the right spirit we got no time to waste”

“If only I had my magic I could help” Typhoon look up remembering what his sister did to him by stealing his magic, ripping the very alicorn magic from his body.

Gold Horn came up “If you like I will give my magic to help too” his glowing “We going to need a big teleport”

Gold Dust turn to the rift as it was twisting and warping faster with it growing then getting smaller then growing again “I know we all talking to give Twilight some encourgment but can we hurry this up that rift is really going weird”

Celestia could see it really going crazy now “The Isle Kingdom is going to be destroyed… that rift is extremely unstable…”

Big Macintosh jumped back as a bolt almost hit him “Yepee…”

Twilight stood in the middle of the four with their horns touching hers “Ready Twilight?” Celestia asked one more time.

“Not really but let do this” Twilight closed her eyes and they all did to letting loose their magic into her horn focusing it all in one point. “Whoa… this is… I need to focus on a place…”

Pinkie Pie spoke up “Fort Hooves!”

“Yes Pinkie Pie thank you!” Twilight beamed as the magic field appears around all the ponies gathered as she focused on that location. “Ok here goes nothing!”

Earth…

HMS Reckon was being evacuated as the pulse grow faster and bolts flying every where as General Ricks and Maxine got on the chopper as it takes off. They could see the other groups on the life boats racing away from the ship as they did seeing the rift going wild. “Implosion in 32 seconds” Maxine spoke out

General Ricks turn to the pilot “We got to move solider! Put everything you got into it”

“I’m trying sir we getting a lot of temperance” the pilot called out as he try to fly the chopper away from the ship right towards to storm wall. “Sir if we hit that storm wall we…”

Ricks narrow his eyes “I know… but we got no choice… go in”

Maxine saw the timer “Sir!!!”

Ricks turn to see it went to zero and he looked at the Reckon as a huge explosion of energy came out ripping the ship to nothing but atoms as the orb of orange energy came right for them “Everyone hold on tight!!!!” shockwave hit the chopper and set it out of control

“I can’t control her!!!” Pilot cried out as it span around, sparks flying as the chopper was sent on a freefall. “Grah! Come on baby you can do it!!!” the last thing they all saw was a beach as the chopper crashes and everything went black

Fort Hooves…

Just at the moment of teleport the rift explodes and in seconds the whole Isle Kingdom ruins, islands and part of the cliff where the castle was on was destroyed, Marshal Hurricane saw the blast and watched a massive orange orb of light as it disappears seconds later but to be knocked off his four hooves by a shockwave. He got up in horror “Oh no the Princess!” he then saw a bright light in the corner of his left eye to turn to see Twilight and all ponies at the ruins appear before him. “Oh my Celestia… I am glad you all alright, I just saw the explosion!”

Twilight feeling really dizzy fell on her rump “Whoa… that was some right…” she laughed a little then fainted.

Applejack caught her and smiled “Yeah we are sugar, it thanks to Twilight and the others with their magic that saved our hinds back there, that Goldenmare did a number on the ruins though”

Hurricane turn to the coast “I think it did more than that partner, I think it been totalled…”

Typhoon saw him and smiled “A Isle Pegesi” Hurricane turn to him with a widen eyes “I am Typhoon the prince of that kingdom now destroyed”

“Your highness” he bowed

“Please don’t I rather keep equal to other ponies” Typhoon smiled “So this is the present day?” he looking around “A nice town I must say from first looks”

“Oh you haven’t seen anything yet, Ponyville is just as amazing and just as cool and when we get there we going to have a big party!” Pinkie Pie said with glee bouncing around.

Stardust saw him looking at her again with a frown she spoke “Is something the matter?”

He glanced away “Sorry for staring, it just that I never seen a pony quite like you, you seem different to any I ever met”

She laughed a little “Would it surprise you that I was once human?”

He look at her in the eyes “No, surprisingly it isn’t, I seem to be able to see that right from looking at you… it rather strange…”

Fluttershy checked on Twilight “Maybe we should talk after, Twilight needs to rest”

Hurricane turn to his home just behind him “Get to my home and she may rest in my bed”

“Thank you for offering your home for Twilight” Celestia said calmly “It would a honourable thing to do”

“Nothing at all ma’am, she did just save every pony life from the sound of it.” Hurricane said then look to Twilight “Alright Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Gold Dust help me get her back to my home” they nod and with some help Twilight placed on Gold Dust back and with Pinkie Pie and Applejack supporting him they carried her to Marshal Hurricane’s home.

Celestia felt a bit uneasy looking at the other unicorn that was once human “Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy can you help carry this young stallion back to the hotel, I will get a room for him to rest in”

“We will Princess” Rainbow Dash replied as she and Fluttershy took some sheets and used them to put under the brown stallion unicorn and fly him back to the hotel with Celestia in front going to let the hotel owner know of the room they need.

Gold Horn turn to Stardust “why don’t we take a look around Fort Hooves, I bet Typhoon would love to see this place as you would”

“Yes it different to any where I been before, so I will join you boys” Stardust turn to Big Macintosh “Why don’t you go with your sister”

“Thank you ah’m will” he trots of to go with his big sister and help out.

Fluttershy came up to them “Can I join you?”

Typhoon smiled “Of course Fluttershy”

“Oh thank you” she replied with a shy smile and they went off on their way to take a look around the sights even after what just happened movements ago, Typhoon turn to the mountains feeling really bad about his home now completely wiped out even not a ruin left part from the tunnel he did not know about was still in one piece.

Chapter 27: The Mysterious Island

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 27: The Mysterious Island

The last thing that General Ricks remembered as he senses was coming back was the chopper coming in for a crash landing on a beach straight after the huge explosion the completely ripped the Reckon to nothing but scrap metal, he slowly started to open his eyes moaning a little as he pushed himself up into a sitting position taking a looking around to see that he was still in it but from the way things looked it almost as if it never crashed.

“Maxine…” he groaned as he got up looking around “Maxine?”

She slowly replied “I’m here sir… the pilot is alright too…” Maxine turn to him “Sorry I didn’t catch your name”

He got out of the seat feeling really sore “Name Jackson ma’am… but how did the chopper survive the crash?”

“I haven’t got a clue” she got out of the chopper and saw the tail was gone and the blades also destroyed beyond repair. “Well safe to say this bird won’t be flying again”

Ricks and Jackson came out to see it for themselves “So… the rest of the chopper a wreak part from the main section? How the heck does that work?”

“Sir I haven’t got a clue, just glad that it did” Jackson replied. “Do you think the boats made it out in time?”

Ricks thought about it and sighed “I haven’t got a clue solider” he repeating the same line as Jackson “It almost as if it seem we was spared some how…”

Maxine turn to the land and gasped “Si-s-sir…”

General Ricks turn around and stared in shock “Ok now this is new…”

Jackson took his helmet off “Am I seeing things or this island looks like it belong to the pony world…”

General Ricks took out his pistol and place it on the chopper “Disarm yourself this is a pony island so we not threating to them”

“Sir is that wise with a forest that thick?” Jackson feeling a little uneasy with leaving his fire arm behind. “There could be all kinds of strange creatures in there being an pony island…”

Maxine walk up to a stone path leading out from the beach through the forest and a sign in English saying ‘Stay on the stone road for your own safety’ “I believe this will resolve that”

“Oh” he saw the path and sign and following orders he put his firearm on the chopper wreck too.

They started to make this way up the path and heard the sound of talking and hooves hitting stone. Before then with her head turn to the side talking to a bird flying alongside the orange pony with purple and red tail and mane, the mane being straight and tail being fluffy with a cutie mark of three different colour birds blue, yellow and red. “Isn’t it another great day Sunny, we going to enjoy the weather at the beach today with all our bird friends” she said kindly with a big smile

“Sunny like nice weather” The blue and red bird called Sunny replied happily.

Both walk by the three humans down to the beach “Afternoon humans”

They watch her walk on “Afternoon…” Ricks only could say and saw her stop in her tracks instantly

The Pony quickly turn around with Sunny “Breezy we have humans, we have humans on island”

“Please don’t panic we not here to cause trouble seriously…” Maxine put her hands up in defence showing she wasn’t going to do anything.

Breezy sped up to them and standing on her hind hooves took her hand and looking at the fingers, thumb and palm. “Whoa this is sooooooo amazing, look at the flex of these fingers, I always heard about humans and read about them but never seen a human till now, wow look at this, nails as well and the groves in the palm of the hand showing the texture of the skin is so cool.” She touching them with her hooves then step back standing on all fours. “Oh where my manners… I am Breezy and special talent is caring for birds of all kinds. This is my parrot Sunny, welcome to New Isle Island” she beamed with delight.

“Wow that wasn’t the welcoming I was expecting…” Jackson spoke with a few blinks

Breezy tilt her head “Oh what type of welcome did you have in mind?”

“The one where you ran off and cause a panic welcome of humans being on an pony island” Jackson replied and she burst out laughing with Sunny.

“Sorry about Jackson, Breezy it just we only seen ponies from the Pony world and the only one that crossed through for a second was Rainbow Dash.” Maxine said and then put a hand on her chest “I am Maxine pleasure to meet you” She put her hand out and Breezy put her hoof in her hand and shook with a big smile and her blue eyes staring with delight.

“And you may you be?” Breezy turn to Ricks.

He gave her his best smile and said “I am Ricks, General Ricks of the British Royal Navy”

“Oooo some pony… well I should say someone since your not a pony” she giggled “Someone… what a laugh.” She laughing a little. “That serves royalty, do you see the queen or is it a princess and prince like ours?”

“Sorry what? I am getting a little lost here… you have co-rulers?” Ricks questioned.

Breezy turn her head back to the path she came from “Of course, Prince Bounce Bolt and his twin sister Princess Rainbow Bolt…” then she paused for a second “Did you say Rainbow Dash?”

“Yes a cyan colour Pegasus pony with a rainbow mane and tail” Maxine replied giving her detail of Rainbow Dash “A weather pony I believe”

Breezy was amazed “Wow Princess Rainbow Bolt will be thrilled to hear that some pony else has a rainbow mane and tail like her, she a Alicorn and have jet black colour coat” Breezy explained the Princess “Her brother is white with a yellow mane and tail with a lightning bolt running through the top of both mane and tail with both of theirs sparkling and looking like wind blowing through them all the time.”

“That sound a lot like the co-ruler mane and tail of Equestria, Princess Celestia and her little sister Princess Luna with their’s shining like that. Also Stardust to add to the list” General Ricks said thinking about the others he seen.

Breezy came up with a great idea “Alright! Lets go!”

“Go where?” Jackson asked

“To New Atlantis City of course!” Breezy turn and walk on back down the stone path. “We also have three other places, you have Porthoof Town, Skywing City and main farming town Hoovesdale” Ricks, Maxine and Jackson followed her down the path with her parrot Sunny standing on her back as she walked ahead of them. “All the ponies are going to freak when they see you and when I say freak I mean be over the moon with humans finally stepping on our island” she said with joy and they could tell Breezy was more then just over the moon over this but loving this every second as she walked with them.

As they walked the three humans took note of the land around them seeing endless jungle from left to right with the sight of a large castle in the distance with buildings around it as well high above against the mountain another city being the city of Skywing. “How big is this jungle?”

Breezy thought about it “About 30 to 40 miles I think, this stone path is the only safe way to travel to the beach. And the other paths that lead to the other two towns” They heard rustling sound

Coming out of the bushes was a tan colour pegasi with an green tan jacket and a bowl like hat on with a grey scale rainbow mane and tail and the cutie mark of a compass rose “Another day another temple”

Maxine gasped “No bloody way…” she whispered

“Hey there Daring Do!” Breezy came up to her trotting happily till she was beside her “What did you find today at the temple ruins and which ruins did you go to?”

“Oh the usually one that goes forever, I keep finding more amazing stuff there and kind of setting off a lot of traps on the way” She pulled out a gold humanoid statue “I think this was some sort of worship statue from the detail on it”

Maxine standing over them looked at it “I didn’t realize Aztec temples where this far from South America, that a statue of the sun god”

Daring Do turn around and looked up “Wh-wh-whoa! Humans!” she gasped with shock at first then look around Maxine in then turn to the other two “Now this is something new! Real life breathing human beings! You got to tell me if there any unexplored temples, pyramids or any with really amazing traps to make it an extra challenge”

Ricks rubbing his head a little “I can’t believe we ran into a fictional character from a book and just as reckless and adventures as it describes…”

“You know I am right here… I’m no fictional character and don’t like being talked about as if I am invisible buster” She gave him a really narrowed look.

“Sorry Miss Do it just that you’ve appeared in a book doing exactly what your doing just whatever you did just now” Ricks said calmly “It a whole story series at a place called Equestria”

She smirked nudging her hat back a little “I’m a story book character huh? Well that something to tell those ponies about, at least I get to star in some book then just being called names all the time”

“What do you mean?” Jackson seem confused

“Oh they think I am a bit off in the head cause I always go in the jungle after breakfast and explore all the ruins over and over again, sometimes taking my time to reset some of the old traps so I can just set them off again. I get bored easily so I need adventure to keep me going and these statues I find are an extra bonus. Heck I can even walk through those jungles blindfolded and still find my way back” She told them and went into one explaining why she does it and such. “I just always been a daring pony that love a challenge.”

Maxine noticed the wing that was bandaged up “I gather sometimes you got a little bit too over the top?”

Daring Do turn to her wing “Oh that, it nothing to do with that. A few days ago there was a huge explosion of light and this massive shockwave hit me and I was sent flying into the jungle hard. I managed to get out and back to New Atlantis and now grounded for another day or so”

General Ricks heard a few days part and gasped “A few days ago!?”

“Yeah why?”

“We was out cold for a few days… no wonder we feel really sick to our stomachs…” Jackson feeling his stomach growl and making him feel sick.

Daring Do thought about what Jackson said and turn her head a little to the city “How about you all come back to my place and I wipe up some dinner, it about that time already.” She turn to the jungle “Follow me” she walks into the jungle off the path and after a second they all nod and follow while Breezy skipped along behind them happily with Sunny flying just above her.

Soon they came to a clearing to a house on top of the hill over looking the city and the castle. “My word…” Maxine walk over to the hill edge and look upon the city “Now this is a view…”

“Yep the best view of the whole city and I own it” Daring Do smirked taking off her hat as she walked in and throw it on a rack. She then place the statue with all the other artefacts she had found over the years. “Welcome to my home, it not much but it still home.”

Ricks stared at all the statues, gems, jewels and coins. “Not much? This is a treasure trove… all these artefacts dating back for countless generations… you have a fine collection Daring Do” he saw something and gasped “No it can’t be…” he looked at the detail on the old gold coin “It is… this is about 3000 years old, it comes from Greece…”

“Really I only found it in a ship wreck by the jungle on the east coast line” Daring Do replied calmly as she put some food together using the fruit she gathered from the jungle. “It was one of those boring days that I just came across it and checked it out till a salt water croc almost had me for lunch”

“Wouldn’t surprise me about that with salt crocs, they tend to be in areas where there is lots of fish” General Ricks said turning to her “I am very impressed though with your collection. This is a A… no S grade collection, you put some of the museums to shame with all this.”

Breezy giggled “it look like you got some fans Daring Do”

“Yeah it seem I do” she laughing a little then finished preparing the meal. “Hope this will do. Orange juice freshly squeezed with a fruity extreme salad for five” Daring Do place the plates on the table and they gathered around sitting on the floor around it.

Jackson looked at it “by any chance you got a folk?”

“Folk? Oh you mean something like this?” Daring Do quickly went to a create and open it to show a set of silver where “Never really figure out what this stuff was”

He picked up the folk from it “That perfect” Jackson scooped up the salad with his folk and put it in his mouth eating and feeling all the flavour “Mmmm this is amazing. Fresh and tasty”

The other two dived in and enjoying their meal while the two ponies watched “Ooo look how they eat, it like in the stories and we get to see it in live action”

“Live action and funny Sunny” Sunny squawked

“Got to say thanks for leading me that book of yours, I wouldn’t of knew what I human was otherwise” Daring Do chuckled a little “We better eat before they take ours”

Maxine was about to protest but saw the joke and laughed “Nice one Daring Do”

Ricks decided it was time to let Daring Do know of their names “I am General Ricks but you can call me Ricks, this is Maxine and that Jackson”

“Nice to meet you all” Daring Do replied “How about we both take you three to the princess and prince, I am sure they will be thrilled as we are to see humans”

“I know some pony that would be thrilled to meet you Daring Do” Maxine said and this caught her attention looking right at her “You see there a Pegasi named Rainbow Dash, funny thing is, if you had her same colour coat, mane and tail you would look like a splitting image of her, your eyes also match the same colour as hers”

“Now that is strange and amazing, I wouldn’t mind meeting this Rainbow Dash mare” Daring Do thought about what Maxine said and saw it in her mind which made her blink “Now that something I got to see”

“First things first is to get to talk to your rulers then we think about the bigger picture, since we been here for days and didn’t realize it is something and getting back is another” Ricks said to her calmly.

“Oh that simple all you need is one of our airships” Daring Do waved her hoof.

Jackson gasped “Ai-air ships? Blimp with a boat attached to it?”

“Yeah that what a airship is…” she rolled her eyes a little. “Are you some sort of pilot?”

“Yes I am in fact… but my chopper is in ruins at the beach at the end of the stone path” Jackson said to her.

They continued to exchange stories and details while eating together and surprisingly to the ponies they found the eating and talking with humans to be a really amazing experience, that they was learning a lot about while taking with them and also about New Isle Island and how it been home to the ponies for over 6000 years now with only two being there from the beginning of it all the two Alicorn royalties.

They all departed Daring Do’s home and head to the city when they was walked into town many looked really amazed to see humans but didn’t charge up to them like Breezy did or Daring Do looking at them from up to bottom and around them, they simply went back to their business as if they knew the group was heading right for the castle gates.

“So let me get this straight, your Princess and Prince put up some sort of magical barrier around the whole island, so powerful in fact that they couldn’t disable it afterwards and since then whatever finds it way here is usually ships that drift in and crash into the cliffs?” General Ricks trying to get a grasp on the details as they walked through a market area

Breezy nods “Yep pretty much that the case and Daring Do been to all the wrecks, if it wasn’t for her we would never know much about the human progress in the world, we even found out that humans did live here once a time ago in the jungle areas but they seem to just all pass away”

“Explains the temples around the jungle and why it has sun gods and such” Maxine replied putting a finger on her chin.

A Stallion called out “Hey Daring what fantasy have you thought up this time”

“Nothing that concerns you” she replied coldly to him

“Thought so, another day another temple? Or should I say same old temple.” He laughed and some other ponies did as well

Daring Do lower her head growling under her breath. “Well she does what she does best and if it means having a bit of fun on the way then she can, doesn’t mean you judge someone for whom they are, I thought your key rule is that every pony is equal on some level”

The pony heard what Jackson just said “Whatever human, even your a first. It doesn't matter to me what you think” he snorted

Jackson closed his hand into a fist ready to knock this pony out but Ricks put his hand on the pilots arm shaking his head. “Don't, he not worth it”

“My fruits are worth it pal, not some washout like her!” he point a hoof and Daring Do whom sighed heavily. “Now get going! I got a business to run!”

Maxine turn to Daring Do as they left “Are ponies always like that to you?”

Daring Do shrugged “Always, it doesn't bother me too much now. Even they get lost and I help them they still treat me like dirt. It just normal”

Ricks chuckled “That why you got a compass rose as a Cutie Mark”

“Yep I can navigate almost through anything” she boosted feeling a bit better and showing a bit of pride behind her voice. “My sense of direction have never failed me”

They all soon stood before the gates with two black ponies in rainbow colour armour stood with a really serious look on their faces with the helmet on their heads. “Whoa that one crazy colour scheme” Maxine whispers seeing the armour they was wearing. “Hi we humans and here to…”

“Welcome to New Isle Castle, Princess Rainbow Bolt and Prince Bounce Bolt have been expecting you, also your friend may tag along if they wish” the guard said in a deep and serious tone of voice and with his horn glowing the doors open to see the countyard being a huge garden leading up to the castle itself.

Ricks stared at the size and beauty of it all “Ok now I am seriously impressed, you ponies keep surprising this general…” he walks in with them and looking to their left and right looking at some of the ponies working in the garden mostly unicorns part from about three pegasi and four earth ponies working the garden. “Not a surprise to see that many working to keep a garden such as this in prime condition.”

Daring Do felt really happy “I never been inside the castle before this is going to be a thrill for such and another adventure to add to my dairy”

Breezy came up to a bird “Hello there blue jay how are you?” it replied happily with a squawk “Oh that nice, have a nice day my friend” it nods and goes back to clearing it feathers.

“What did it say?” Maxine asked with wonder

“Oh just that news spread far and fast about you three being here” she giggled

Coming up to the steps a blue unicorn stallion wearing a black suit jacket and white shirt with a bow tie on came up to them “Hello and welcome to the castle, I am Jevees the head butler of the castle and personal be taking you all straight to the throne room, please follow me” he turns and walks into the castle and they follow him inside.

Walking on the red carpet down a corridor with statues on stalls and windows showing a grand view they came to a set of doors “Please enter” he open the door with his horn and step back as all five enter to come to a room mainly empty with two ponies sitting at a raised set of steps in front of two chairs, one was black with a rainbow mane and tail waving with sparkling light and the other was white with a yellow and black spikey mane and long waving tail.

They all bow down to them in respect and raise their heads “Welcome to New Isle Island my young human friends” the black one spoke as she stood up, her silver plated hooves clicking on the ground a little “I’m Princess Rainbow Bolt and this is my brother”

“Bounce Bolt, we must thank you for what you did” he said with an graceful smile

“Did what?” General Ricks asked standing up with a confused look on his face.

She smiled softly looking at him “Your ship when it was destroyed also broke the spell we cast on this land for so long. If it wasn’t for whatever you was doing out there we would be still trapped within our shell”

“It may seem very peaceful but of late with discovery that human technology advancing with also advanced to keep up with the paste with our magic adding our science” Bounce Bolt said calmly “Ponies been wondering more about the world outside the shield”

Maxine was amazed as well as the other humans “At a cost though, we believe the Isle Kingdom ruins was completely destroyed on the otherside of the rift, all that history gone”

“Do not worry most of it is here in our island, all ponies part from us are the survivors relations going back 6000 years. We all live in an egalitarian society” Rainbow Bolt said walking up to the window as the others join looking out to the view of the city partly seen from the view. “I must be slowing down a little to see the simple things with just careful eyes. It been a long time since I really used my speed”

“Good thing there a Rainbow Dash that can do it for you Princess” Breezy said with a smile

She turn and chuckled “Rainbow Dash hay? Well I wouldn’t mind meeting this Rainbow Dash since it seems she most likely done it already” Rainbow Bolt felt happy to hear that something she did a very very long time ago was now being done by some pony else since she got a feeling that Dash already had.

“General Ricks in your bag is that the book?” Bounce Bolt point a hoof to the bag.

He grumbled “Yes and I wish a simple fire could of destroyed it too”

Rainbow Bolt turn to a chest on her throne and pulled it over with her horn magic and place it in his hands “General we already know of your name and the others we saved your lives from the crash and sort of read your minds to see your intent” she said to him “Please take this box, inside is a special magical stone, one touch on one of your aircraft and it will gain Pegasi magic but at real risk, I believe it would cause one of them to go faster and faster to the point it would just break apart”

Ricks was amazed “Ok seriously stop amazing this old man” he chuckled “And thank you, I will use this at the right time” he put it again in his bag then turn to them.

Jackson stood at the window looking at the airship “Now that is amazing, feeling the air as it moves. Must be really something to fly one of those”

“Yeah I been on one, getting to see the jungle from high above not worrying about flying and looking just staring below as it moves really give a new meaning to chilling out” Daring Do turn to him “You know if you was a pony I bet you would be the best pilot pony ever”

Jackson laughed “No offence I rather keep my fingers”

“None taken my friend, a adventure is a adventure and trying something new is always that” she smirked then turn to the Princess “I bet you heard of what I been up to for years?”

“Of course I have, it your choice Daring Do, I never get in the way of others that always do things they like unless it would cause harm to other ponies or other life on this island” She said with a smile. “I have a idea” she walks over to a dragon statue and brought it over to her. “This Daring Do is a messenger statue, all you do is put your hoof here to let out a rainbow flame that will bring the burned up letter back to me and I send one back via the statue”

Daring Do held it in one hoof and gasped “Wait you mean…” her eyes widen and she ran up to the Princess and hugged her “Thank you! You don’t know how much this means for me”

“Yes in fact I do. I been hoping that the barrier would finally be brought down and you can go on a new adventure into the world of Earth” Rainbow Bolt said with a watering eyes

Breezy smiled happily for her friend “Don’t worry about your home Daring Do I will keep a eye on it, clean it up, make sure all of your artefacts and clean right Sunny?”

Parrot nods “Yes Sunny will clean and keep safe home of Daring Do do”

Daring Do almost fell over by this “It Daring Do you peanut not do do!”

Sunny laughing a little “Sunny know”

“Why you…” Sunny flew off and Daring Do starts chasing him “Come back here you squeak for brains!”

Breezy burst out laughing and Maxine turn to her “Is this normal?”

She was still in fits of laughter “every hahaha time hahaha”

Bounce Bolt smirked “I see some pony will enjoy the time away from Sunny” he shift his eyes to the general “General Ricks, please relay a message to the human government and let them know they are welcomed to New Isle Island but will have to respect our laws. Please take this to allow them to see the rules and laws of our land”

Ricks took the book that was brought to him by the magic, it was still amazing for him to see them hold things like hands but with magical aura around the object “I will take it to the UN itself and make sure they understand”

Rainbow Bolt turn to the airship “I know this was brief but your ride has arrived and your fellow humans found safety and the storm has also gone so you should find clear skies ahead. Please take care of Daring Do, she is our eyes and ears of the outside world and please don’t let her get carried away with temples and any other ruins, I gather you got rules for that?”

“In fact we do but I am sure we can take her to a ruin or two that not been charted” Ricks turn to Daring Do whom seem very thrilled by this.

“We will come with you and see you all off, also expect a crowd, they sure will cheer you off on your safe journey” Bounce Bolt said as they all started to make their way to the airship tower walking slowly and talking about New Isle Kingdom, humans and such including the pony world.

Soon they was all on board and the two prince and princess stood at the tower top waving a hoof to them with Breezy and Sunny as the air ship starts to leave with Jackson at the helm and enjoying every moment of flying something new as it moves off, Daring Do peered over the edge to see a crowd of ponies cheering and clapping hooves with a big send off.

Not even a day the humans was there and a big impression was made instantly as they was sent off on their way back to their own civilisation and the one thing was concerning for General Ricks was explaining that a island full of ponies been on Earth all this time and wonder how would the human race react to it as a whole, he knew the pony fandom may take this as a joyful thing even with Daring Do seen in ponyself, but he main concern was the humans of other countries may react to a whole cartoonish colourful island close to their lands all this time.

Rainbow Bolt sighed a little “I just hope what we gave will be enough to save us all from Black Phoenix…”

“My sister you did the right thing, sending them off like this strengthen our bonds with the outside world and our help may what they need to stop Black Phoenix from burning whole civilizations” Bounce Bolt put his head against his sisters and they just watching as the sun set and the airship leaving for the outside world.

“Whole Civilizations…” she whispered with a tear falling and hitting the stone floor feeling a bit of guilt for what happened 6000 years ago unable to do anything for Prince Typhoon the one she loved.

Typhoon sat at the Saloon in Fort Hooves staring down into the strong apple cider in the mug with a image of the black mane alicorn “My sweet Rainbow Bolt…” he whispered with a small smile feeling something he haven’t felt in a long time. “Soon we be together again” he felt real happiness in a long time as he thought of those words and put the mug down and leaves to Saloon leaving questionable looks on all but Stardust whom saw the look on his snout changed and with a smile she continued to talk with the others around the table enjoying the night.

Chapter 28: Daring Do and the Temple of the Black Phoenix… (part 1)

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 28: Daring Do and the Temple of the Black Phoenix… (part 1)

Dead of night in the middle of the ocean with calm seas and shallow breezes a airship sails through the air above the waves as it crosses the Pacific Ocean. At the helm of the airship was General Ricks calmly piloting it with a slight turn of the wheel, he stared at the endless stars with the full moon lit up the ocean in all it detail as the waves bobbed up and down. The Sound of hooves take his thoughts of the stars to see Daring Do coming up and only wearing her green jacket leaving her hat in her room in the deck below.

General Ricks was rather glad that she came, he could get some answers in if she was the mood to do so being late at night and being the third night since they left New Isle Island. “Evening Daring Do, what can I do for you tonight?”

She stood by the side and put her hooves up staring at the ocean “I been working on that book of yours all day today, I came to ask for something”

Ricks lock the wheel in place and went over to her standing by her side looking out to the sea “What did you call it again… Foresight and Prophecy?”

“Yeah I did, what I came about it is that I cracked it and found a set of coordinates and funny thing is our location is only a few minutes south of it” Daring Do turn to him and he gave a strange look at her “Oh don’t give me that, I just solved it and I am very tired…” she stared at him

He raise his hands up “Ok I get it, but before we do go and check this out I like to ask a question or two”

She grinned “I knew you drive a hard bargain, go ahead a shoot”

Ricks picked up a apple looking at it “I been thinking about how the Royal Twins knew about us and had enough time to pack all our stuff from the crashed chopper in here before we left and the fact they gave us this airship. The question overall is… How and why did they do it?”

Daring Do laughed a little “Is that it? That simple, Prince Bounce Bolt has the sight of foresight being how old he is and Princess Rainbow Bolt as the power to not only read minds but kind of see the soul”

“Well now that seem a bit personally… but it does help explain how they knew about us and trusted us, they must of felt good intend in us even for being human” Ricks laughed a little trying not to be insulted a little by that detail of being human. “Since you answered, take the wheel and lead us to those coordinates”

Daring Do pushed off the side and went over to the wheel kicking the lock off she jump up on her hind hooves and put her front hooves on the wheel, turning it slightly heading on a north easterly direction “We should be there by sun raise at the present speed we going”

“Very well I will let HMS Hope know of the change of plans and ask them to meet us at those coordinates” Ricks walk down the steps and soon disappeared below deck.

Daring Do stared at the stars “Another Day and another adventure” she whispered with a small smile

By morning as the sun start to rise from the easterly direction Daring Do could make out an island in the distance “So that where those coordinates was leading us to” she felt happy cause this meant there might be a ruins there or even a temple and she remembered clearly that Ricks promised her a ruins or temple “Hey mares and stallions it time to wake up we found land” she spoke through the speaker.

Maxine groaned “it girls and boys… we human not ponies…” she grumbled and pulled the pillow over her head “And let me sleep…”

Ricks knocked on the door “Maxine we followed a set of coordinates that Daring Do found in that cursed book, it may lead to the answers we need”

Maxine got up in a rush and hit her head “Bloody low ceiling…” she held her head “I’ll be top side in a few minutes” she said through the door and Ricks leaves, the sound of his foot steps fade from Maxine.

Jackson was already on deck at the wheel he moving the airship around for a visual pass over “Daring Do there almost nothing much jungle around that mountain, even for a small island about 3 miles in size this thing got more trees then a south American rainforest…”

Daring Do looking through the goggles then lower them “Your right, I bet my hat there is a temple inside that jungle, can you set us down at that clearly?” She noticing a small opening in the jungle that seem large enough for the airship to land at.

Jackson saw it and turn the ship around it “I see it Daring Do, coming for a landing and it might be bumpy, I never landed something like this before” he adjusted for the approach as Ricks joins them and see they was coming for a landing.

The airship comes in slowly and lands on the ground with a thud and slows to a stop with the steering locked and anchor deployed. “Not bad Jackson” Ricks said seeing they had managed to land safely.

“Thank you sir” Jackson said with a relieved look on his face that he manage to park the airship on the ground.

Maxine came out and saw they landed “Why did we land on a island?”

Daring Do pushed the rope ladder over the edge “I believe there is a temple here and that book of yours Foresight and Prophecy”

“You cracked the book? In one day!? I been at it for weeks and only solved half of it” Maxine gasped with surprise as Daring Do started to climb over the edge and climb down the rope ladder. “I must say you’ve really impressed me”

Daring Do grinned “Well I do have a nack for that type of thing specially knowing my directions and from the look of things I say we should go towards the mountain…” she look up and laughed a little “Could someone get my hat?”

Ricks laughed “I’ll get it and our stuff at the same time, we going in prepared” he walks into the airship as the other two climb down to the ground to meet up with Daring Do whom was already standing there waiting for them.

General Ricks soon returned into view dropping down the bag on the ground and climbing down with Daring Do’s hat on his head, he step on the ground and took the hat off putting it on Daring Do’s head “That a rather big bag, what are you planning to take with you?”

Jackson went to it and pulled out a hand gun giving one to Ricks and Maxine “Sir we ready and loaded”.

Daring Do felt a little uneasy with the guns in their hustlers “Are they really needed?”

“A island that something to do with Black Phoenix, what do you think?” Ricks said closing up the bag and putting his arms through it and lifting it onto his back

Daring Do smirked “You got a point there, alright guns aloud. Just don’t get gun hold” She saw a smile from each of them and smiled herself as she heads towards the mountain but stops to see Maxine put a device into the ground “What is that?”

“Oh this?” she look to the device “It a seismic reader slash tracker so we be able to find our way back” Maxine replied showing the location marked on her hand held device.

Daring Do shook her head a little “You humans and your gadgets…” this time around they all set out into the jungle heading towards the mountain.

Walking through the thick jungle, climbing over down trees the sound of the jungle was less then quiet it was too quiet for their liking, Jackson was on edge now with his hand gun raised “This isn’t good sir, I have a real bad feeling about this…”

General Ricks scanned around “Indeed there something following us for sure but whatever it is scaring the wild life too” Ricks turn and saw what look like a wolf like formation of tree braches “Oh you got to be kidding me…”

Maxine gasped when she saw it “Is that a Timber Wolf? A Everfree Forest Timber Wolf!?”

Daring Do was a little lost by this “Everfree Forest? Never heard of a such a place”

“It something in Equestria…” they stepping back as it flaming black eyes locked on them and growls. “You see my little pony we have a cartoon show that is called My Little Pony and I seen those things in one of those episodes but these are different the eyes are flaming black…”

“Cartoon? Let me guess I am a book in a cartoon but also in a real world of ponies where my ancestors originally from” Daring Do saw one leap out and she turn around and buck it with her hind legs sending it flying back into another. “I am talking here you brutes! That is not cool!”

Ricks fired his hand gun the echo made the wolves jump a little with shock from the sound and bullet impact on a tree “Forget talking, just run!” they all turn and make a run for it.

Jumping over and docking under trees the four was being chased by a pack of Timber Wolves with random fire coming from Ricks and Jackson to try and scare them off or at least slow them down, they quickly ran across an old bridge and turn around to see the wolves had stopped on the other side across the raging river growling but not moving. “Wh-why did they stop…” Maxine said breathing hard from the running they did. “They almost had us…”

Daring Do turn around and gasped “I think I know why…” they all turn to see a large pair of statues of what look like a phoenix in black with a stone entrance covered in plants and trees going down.

“This so reminds me of that book ‘Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone’ story Rainbow Dash read when she was stuck in bed… chased by creatures and then find a creepy entrance to some temple…” General Ricks put his gun away and took out his flash light as does the other two Maxine and Jackson. “Right let get this over with and try not to set off any traps…”

Daring Do walking ahead of them as they entered, the lights turned on and shined deep into the tunnel that seem pitch black with little or no sun light getting in at all. “This must be a sub-terrain temple. Would explain why we never found it from the sky, this tunnel must lead up to the main worshipping hall from the size of the passage way and the strange markings all showing that creepy phoenix” Daring Do said as they walked down the stone path down the semi large corridor with stone markings of the Black Phoenix. “Sound like you humans in this place feared the phoenix and worship it as a god of some sort”

Maxine gulped a little “I say, this isn’t what I had in mind of exploring…” then something caught her eyes and stopped “Sir look at this, it different to the others…”

Everyone gathered around and look at what the touches shinned on “Now that is awesome you found something that brings meaning, if this means anything…” Daring Do goes off into her thoughts and point a hoof to the orb and the two planets “It seem that this place held something so priceless that it been heavily protected by the black flame…”

“You can read it?” Ricks turn to her.

“Yeah a little, it not that hard since it has similar characters to the temples in New Isle Island temples and ruins. It says… ‘From the twists of dimensions a art of information fell from the heavens and guarded now and forever by the black flame’ that the best I can sum up with the detail of this rock mostly faded, I gather there some powerful magic in this temple…” Daring Do turn to Maxine seeing her wipe out another device and turn it on but instantly blew out. “Was that suppose to do that?”

Maxine waving her hand from the pain “No it wasn’t… that was my prototype on scanning magically levels, soon as I turned it on…”

“What Maxine…” Ricks saw her staring at something behind him. “Something behind me right?”

“Yes sir…”

“Run?”

“Run!” all of them turn and made a run for it as a black flame chased them, stepping on a stone Daring Do realised she just set off a trap and a rumbling sound and everything shaking she looked up to see the whole ceiling was coming down on them. “Move it you slow pokes!” she dashes ahead and they look up and gasped running harder and faster to get to the end as the flame was chasing them and the ceiling closing on them.

They all made a huge jump at the last second and leap right out of the corridor as the ceiling slam shut on top of the flame, all of them lying on the ground turning to the closed route and Ricks yelled out at Daring do “I said not to set bloody traps! We almost got pancaked!”

“Well it did pancake that crazy flame that was gave chase” Daring Do said dusting her hat off with her hoof and putting it back on her head. “I think you should be thanking me”

“Thanking you!? Are you insane!?” Ricks replied “I’ve been through war, battles and even a speech in front of the queen but this” he turns to the sealed path “Is insane, ever since those stupid mirrors started to appear it been one crazy magical adventure after another and don’t…”

Daring Do whispers to Maxine as General Ricks still going into one waving his arms, ranting and raving as he talked “Does he always get like this?”

“Yes you get use to it” Maxine said with a smile and they laughing a little then she shine a touch at a one of the stands “This must be the worship hall…” seeing the large statue and the three touches with black flames coming from them. “Ok seriously this is creepy… those flames are black as night itself”

Daring Do walk over it the statue and find an old scroll, opening it up she sees some of the detail is on it still, pictures and words “Knee and bow to the powerful Black Phoenix the bringer of new life, shall we prey and bring us protection and we harmony give our lives to the goddess of the black flame” she read and felt really uneasy “We standing on humans…” she stares at the old ashes around the ground.

“Not only human… I think ponies was here too. Look at this” Maxine points a flash light to three unicorns with what look like a light around each of them. “That what the magic is… they are living black flame unicorn ponies…”

Jackson pushed the statue to the side with ease and found that it was meant to move “Sir and girls come over here I found a passage way and a light source”

General Ricks was still talking and notice no one was round him and he paused “What did you find Jackson?” Ricks came over with Maxine and Daring Do peering into the stairs.

“Trouble I guess, if the girls found is true then we in for a heap of it…” Jackson replied “And more traps...”

General Ricks rolled his eyes “Great…” they walked down the steps and heard a click turning to see Maxine foot went down on a stone block “Not again…” The sounds of fire, arrows and multiple crash and bangs could be heard with them dodging and docking from spikes coming out of walls and axes swinging.

Soon they all came to a sliding halt and sitting there breathing hard “That was close but fun!” Daring Do chuckled

“I must say it was dicey but glad we got out of that stair well in one piece” Maxine turn to Ricks and put her hand over her mouth trying not to laugh but burst out laughing and Jackson too laughing as well.

Daring Do saw why and could see the backpack was covered from top to bottom with arrows “Oh my gosh you look so ridicules!” she burst out laughing as well at the sight of him

Ricks just stared at them with a grumble “Bloody magic and bloody temple traps…”

“Here let me help you” Daring Do chuckling a little and she gave one push down with her hoof and they all falling on the floor “There we go, good as new”

Ricks just wasn’t going to ask and go with it “Can we just find out about this temple and why it was hidden in the book in the first place as some puzzle…”

Maxine walk over to the door and saw a large chamber but what she saw was sparkling to her eyes “Oh my…”

Daring Do gasped “Oh great…” she whispered.

Jackson mouth was wide open and all Ricks said with crossed arms “Well this is going to be a challenge…”

CHapter 29: Daring Do and the Temple of the Black Phoenix... (part 2)

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 29: Daring Do and the Temple of the Black Phoenix… (part 2)

A large circular chamber stood before the explorers and the orb that was spoke of in the cravings stood on top of a stone pillar with red flaming touches lighting the chamber up, standing in a exact distance of a triangle covering all angles stood three black flaming unicorn ponies all wearing black cloaks covering their heads with piecing red eyes all seem motionless but still standing strong and before each was stone panels and an energy barrier around the central part of the chamber with eight huge pillars on the outer edges supporting the large chamber.

All three black flame ponies started to chant as the four explorers slowly walked in.

21 will become 22
Day of reckoning shall become
Evil shall win or evil shall lose
The black flames will consume it all
Consuming worlds
Of 2 this shall be 22

Evil wins darkness shall fall
And human life turn to dust
Upon Defeat Harmony shall win
But one shall be lost
And yet the end is still as clear
Black Phoenix shall rise in 2
And the flames of time
Will consume it all

Ark of History
May share light
Light of colour
Shall change the time
Time shall fall from the path
Path that will destroy the Black Flame
Black Phoenix will fall into the path of Discord
And consuming of worlds shall come to an end

Ricks was a bit dumbfounded by this “They all spoke… it seem to be a poem but some of it didn’t really work… is it some sort of puzzle, riddle or clue to getting the orb?”

Daring Do look at the plates before her “I think I get it, look at the plates on each leading to the unicorn ponies, they all had something that similar yet something stands out. But if you look there is two others which mean all three must be solved at the same time…”

Maxine notice the glowing horns “I get what you mean, they all protecting that orb, their souls most be sealed within the flames consumed by Black Phoenix a long time ago…” Maxine taking note of what they were seeing.

“It rather too simple don’t you think? Three working together to solve a puzzle each having to take the same step” Jackson said looking around “I think I rather just go get it” he takes a step towards them.

“JACKSON NO!” Ricks yelled out and all three unicorns turn at him as he step on a panel.

“One shall fall” they all said and fired a beam of black fiery light at Jackson, hitting him he cried out in pain as he was engulfed and then standing before them was a black phoenix crying out it turn to dust before their eyes. “The Black Flame shall consume them all” they said and turn their heads back into position.

Ricks slam his fist into the pillar “Damn it Jackson! Why!”

“Solve the Puzzle by midsun shall the flames release him from his fate” one spoke out of tone from the rest. “And we be finally free”

Maxine gasped “You knew didn’t you?”

“Yes… I see all”

“I hear all”

“I speak all” each spoke in turn

“But trapped by flames we all are” said together and a flash of flames they became what they first saw them statues of living fire.

Ricks turn to Daring Do and Maxine “Lets do this” he throw his bag down and went over to the beginning on one set of panels and Maxine went to the other.

Daring Do realised before they begin “I get it now each just gave us the answer we looking for” they turn to her from their positions “Mine is ‘See all’ Ricks is ‘Heal all’ and Maxine your is ‘Speak all’ we need to find the symbols that match them”

Daring Do found her one with an eye inside a phoenix “Check for a phoenix that match the ponies” Daring Do called out to them and they soon found theirs, Maxine was shaped as a mouth speaking out and Ricks was an ear inside the phoenix

“I’ve found mine” Maxine called out

Ricks waved to show he found his “So we need to time this time and jump on each panel. It all down to timing” They all counted to three and step on the first panels together and suddenly as they did the last triangle panel starts flipping and randomly changing images but they seem to also in some points show the symbols they had to step on but a large version of it as the three panels of the triangle changed and the unicorn heads lower facing them direction.

“Is it me or we now part of the game to do it before midsun…” Maxine saw the sun moving over head “And that would be in minutes…”

Daring Do and the others moves in fast jumping from one panel to another in perfect time until they came to the final panel that made them all stop in their track seeing it flipping every half second changing before their eyes. “All down to timing and hitting it right…” sweat was coming off their faces as they watch the changing symbols.

Ricks then came up with an idea “On the word pie we step on it”

“Say what?” Maxine turn to him.

“Pucky Ducky Pie” he said with a smirk

“Sir what the heck are you talking about!?” Maxine yelled at him

“It simple, we say something stupid and then jump together.” He said to her “It of a game of chance we either fail or win...” He gave her a serious look.

Maxine felt really stupid “I am not going to say it…”

Daring Do looked up again then over to Maxine “I would too but we out of time”

“Fine…”

“Pucky Ducky Pie!” they all said together and jumped with eyes closed upon landing they was afraid to look.

Daring Do open one eye and her purple eye saw it was her symbol with a smile she notice the barrier collapsing and the horn magic disappearing too. “Another day, another trap…” she sighed happily and knock her hat up a little.

Ricks turn to the bag walking over to it he picked it up “Get the orb and lets get out of here”

“Couldn’t disagree with you there sir” Maxine went up the steps looking at the orb she was amazed by it design “Sir this is really out of this world…” she touch it and then took it from the stone pillar all the sudden she saw the middle start ticking as it rose up. “Oh crap…” it shot off into the air and lands as Jackson suddenly appears and land before them. “Jackson?”

“Urg my head… what happened…” he slowly got up and look at the black orb coming up “We should be going…”

“Why?” Maxine turn and saw the black orb with fire increasing in it. “ah…”

The three unicorns turn and unleash their magic creating an field around it “Thank you for freeing us, we will do what we can to hold this phoenix off, please go” they all said together.

Ricks went to the entrance “You heard the ladies move out!”

“Thank you” Daring Do spoke to them and made a run for it with the others to the other side of the chamber heading through the only open door.

Ricks stops with the smell of something “Methane” he whispered that place the bag down by the crack

“Sir what are you doing!?” Jackson called out to him.

Ricks pulled out his hand gun “Destroy the bloody phoenix that what” he step back turning to Daring Do. “Get everyone out of here my mare friend it time for the running to stop here and show us humans and ponies won’t allow this threat to continue”

Daring Do nods “Alright General I promise to get everyone out” They turn and ran for it.

General Ricks walked a bit of a distance from the bag and checked his gun “This was a great idea wasn’t it...” he said to himself turning to the tunnel entrance they came from. “Still had to do what I had to for the protection of them… good thing I brought all those explosives with me” he said quietly to himself.

He notice a black bird appear at the entrance flying on the spot before him. “So are you a black phoenix or part of the Black Phoenix?” he questioned as it seem to hover and stare at him with piecing red glowing eyes. “I guess I won’t be getting a answer from you…” he closed his eyes with a deep breath then open them. “For the people and ponies… for queen and country things start to change now and here…” he aimed his hand gun at the bag as the phoenix let out a high pitch squawk and charges right for him at high speed. “Tell me this phoenix, what do you put out a fire without water?”

It stops suddenly as it saw him aiming for the bag directly below it “Yes suck out the fuel which means the air.” He smirks and fires the hand gun a bullet fires out and heads for the bag. In slow motion of firing the General turns and make a run for it. It hits and the Phoenix only could do is stare at the huge explosion that engulfed it.

The explosion set off a chain reaction with the gases causing a massive explosion that ripped out of the side of the mountain that everyone at the rope bridge saw it; and then got thrown back by the shockwave. Daring Do gasped at the sight of another blast with lava being thrown into the air. “Jackson get that airship out of here, the island is cooking”

“What about you?” Maxine said helping Jackson up

“Don’t worry about me temples are my thing and danger I get into!” she smirked “I got to help the General out since I promised!” Daring Do ran across the bridge and just as she cross a lava bomb hits it smashing the rope bridge to pieces. “Well so much for that way…” she ran off back to the temple

Jackson holding his side a little “We better get to the airship… I got a plan to get them out… risky but it should work”

“I am all ears” Maxine replied as she helped him up onto his feet and made their way back to the airship.

HMS Hope at this very time was only a few miles out when they saw the explosion, the ship rocked from the blast and lava bombs and rocks was the next problem for them “Captain the seismic readings are off the chart that island is going to blow!” one of the men at their station called out.

“Damn it, get us at least 20 miles from it!” Captain ordered looking at the ash cloud coming from the vent that was recently formed.

The helmsmen turn to the captain “Captain McQui what about General Ricks his on the island?”

“We can’t do anything for him… the ash is already coming down around the island and the lava bombs are falling around us… his on his own…” Captain McQui sighed and the helmsmen turn the ship around as ordered trying to get away from the lava bombs as many of the crew watch as sums of the jungle started to burn.

Daring Do dodged fire balls and rocks as she got into the temple and ran fast as her four legs could take her through the temple to get to Ricks, behind her she saw walls falling and ceiling caved in with lava pouring out of the side. “This gets better by the second…” she jumped up on some down pillars and got to the path that she and the others used to get out and jumped into it.

Running down the corridor she came to a stop seeing a huge sum of the temple was gone with the sight of the heart of the volcano in her view with huge sums of ash pumping out. “Wow General Ricks is more reckless then me and that saying something...” she step on to the rocks and saw the tunnel to her right, hoping on rock to rock ledge she quickly got to it after almost slipping on some rocks knocking loose rock into the lava below. “Whoa too close!” she wipe the sweat off her forehead and saw General Ricks in the tunnel under a few stone slabs.

Daring Do pushed them off him and waved her tail in his face, he waved his hand in the way of it and coughing a little. “Daring… what the hell are you doing here?” he slowly got up turning to see the ash pouring up into the sky with an explosion of lava coming out from the blast some hitting the walls. “Any ideas?”

Daring Do notice part of the wall had open up and seem to lead up into more of the temple “We got to get higher” she pushed him up onto his feet “Lets go”

Ricks pulled out his radio as they started to make a run for it. “Jackson this is General Ricks do you copy?”

“This is Maxine, Jackson is kind of busy at the moment, we made a quick pass and saw what seem to be a upper entrance close to the mouth of the breach” Maxine spoke from her radio as Jackson turn to airship around dodging fire balls.

“How about telling them to get their butts to it now! The island is sinking and fast” Jackson yelled out and Maxine took a look over the edge

Maxine put the radio to her mouth “Sir you better hurry you out of time…”

The water rushed in through the beach and jungle washing up the black timber wolves as the island starts to sink with huge explosions of stream shooting up as the island starts to break up and fall into the ocean. “Whoa… jeez!” Jackson manage to get the airship out of range of a stream jet.

Daring Do and Ricks climbing up more stairs saw the lava coming up through a wall and raising fast and they also saw the water pouring through another just close to where they was. “Now this is an adventure don’t you think General?”

He dodged some rubble and climbing up as steam rose up from the contact of salt water and lava “I got to say being on a Daring Do adventure has it kicks… but I how will I explain to the UN that I caused the volcano to blow it peak?”

Daring Do smirked “Oh you worry too much I am…” suddenly a massive quake cause pieces of the stairs above to fall right towards her and Ricks quickly reacted by pulling her into a corridor that they cross by just in the nick of time as the stair well was completely destroyed and sealed up. “Whoa thanks Ricks… you saved my rump…”

“Just returning the favour!” Ricks replied and then they both turn to see lava coming through the cracks “How about we talk about this after we out of the sinking island…”

“Alright Ricks good plan?” she tap her hat with that smile she had and they ran for it as the lava burst through and flowed out fast and thick after them. They running upwards fast as they could turning back to see the lava gaining on them.

Ricks pulled out a pack from his pocket and place it on the wall as they ran “When I say jump. Jump!”

“Whatever you say Ricks!”

General Ricks turn to see the lava close to the pack he placed on the wall, he pulled out a trigger and flip the safety catch “JUMP!” he press the button as they jumped as it exploded creating an air pocket shooting them out with the pressure.

“Hold on Ricks” she opened her wings up with the bandages falling as Ricks took hold of the front hooves “Whoa you need to lose some weight…”

“How about we save the weight jokes for later and focus on the flying!” Ricks said looking down at the rushing water and jet fuelled stream shoot up at them. “Stream!”

Daring Do saw it and used it to give her the air she needed and come flying in fast and hard “Watch out below!!!” she zoomed right past Maxine on the airship and crash through the open door with Ricks, she cringed from the sound of the impact hearing things fall over.

Maxine peered through the door seeing Daring Do lying on top of Ricks with a mob on her head and Ricks having a bucket on his “Are you two ok?”

“Just dandy Maxine” Ricks lift the metal bucket up a little and laughing a little with Daring Do also laughing.

“Right ya are Ricks”

Maxine left them to it and quickly got to the bridge up the stairs “Jackson they in”

“I did notice the crash landing Maxine!” Jackson replied turning the airship away from the island tying to get distance from it as more of the island fall into the sea and explosions of stream filled the skies with thick towering ash and lightning. “Come on baby move your big back side and give me speed!”

The airship got a fair distance away when all the sudden they heard a huge squawk and turn to see a large Black Phoenix coming out of the lava “Jackson!!!!”

“Everyone hold on tight!” he pull the leaver back opening up the other propellers which increased the speed of the airship with a shunt Maxine fell over and quickly got up to see it turn to them and then a shell hits causing it to turn to the HMS Hope.

“This is the HMS Hope get out of here we will take care of this big bird!” Captain McQui spoke through the radio. “Fire everything we have at it!” they watched as shells, machine gun bullets and missiles hit it.

Ricks and Daring Do came up to them to see the large phoenix “my god…”

“Oh my rainbow…” suddenly the volcano exploded with a huge bright flash of light and the island was engulfed in the huge blast with the phoenix crying out as it was destroyed in the inferno blast.

The sound was deafening and the shockwave caused everyone to hold on to the side of the airship as it was rocked around by it and as the blast wave dies down they could see that the island was totalled and nothing remained of it. “If you don’t have water to put the fuel out, take the oxygen away” Ricks spoke calmly picking up Daring Do’s hat and placing it back on her head with a smile.

“Right ya are Ricks, right ya are” Daring Do push up her hat a little as the airship flies away with the HMS Hope sailing directly below them away from the last remains of the island disappearing forever below the waves.

“Shall we all say it?” Jackson looked at each of them with a smile.

“Another temple, another adventure!” they all said together looking to each other then back at the sea feeling that had got a hand and hoof up on the Black Phoenix, Maxine held the orb in her right hand with it pulsing with pure white light, they all looking at the treasure that they had manage to take from the temple knowing this one item could very have to the information they need to save not only Earth but the Pony World Equus too.

“This is the HMS Hope we have the package, ETA with New York City in one week” Captain McQui spoke through the phone and also added “Encountered a magical beast code name Black Phoenix… unknown island destroyed in volcanic eruption along with the Black Phoenix...” he put the phone door and turn to the sight of the airship above them. “More paper work to fill out…” he muttered to himself. “The UN going to have a real fit over this...”

Chapter 30: Home Sweet Ponyville

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 30: Home Sweet Ponyville

At Electuroo’s home a floating cloud house at sunrise he sat in front of a mirror using the brush on his mane to get it right and for what it seem like hours, he never would of spent so much time in front of a mirror like he does on Wednesdays since his been a pony, after another few minutes he grumbled under his breath under annoyance of getting it wrong, he placed the brush down taking his jacket and put it on, he flew out of his home heading right down into Ponyville.

Electuroo lands outside the Day Spa, looking up at the sign he sighs a little before walking in and at the desk as always was Lotus Blossom she saw him with a smile “I see you still having problems with brushing your mane?”

He looks up “Is that really that noticeable?” she just nods “Well I been trying for hours I think and nothing seem to be working, so I’ve come for the usual mane treatment and maybe could help explain to me what the heck I am doing wrong…”

“Not at all that will be two bits.” Lotus Blossom said and he place the two bits on the desk and she took them “Right this way.” she trots through and he follows walking through the door.

“If I was human still I wouldn’t have to worry about long hair” he grumbled a little.

“Why not have it cut back?” Lotus Blossom suggested

He froze at this and look at his reflection. “Thinking about it for some reason makes it feel odd and not really me… every pony gotten use to the style of my mane and tail even they longer than the normal stallion pegasi.” He chuckle a little. “Thanks for the suggestion but I rather keep it even if it a pain in the rump to keep tidy”

Lotus Blossom put her hoof to the chair “It up to you dear, shall we get started?”

During this time the train from Fort Hooves on route to Canterlot via Ponyville, Twilight had recovered and Sargent had woken but the new problem for him, that he hardly remembered anything about his human life or child hood for that matter and every pony on the train was doing what they can for him.

Sargent stared out of the window feeling rather downed for most of the trip “Hey Sargent could I ask you again what you can remember?”

He sighs a little turning to Twilight sitting by him now “Alright…” he then spoke “All I remember is fragments of my old life… I also remember clear as day the risk of jumping through that rift… I knew I ran on twos there then I was on fours the next also saying something… Black Phoenix and that book involved with it that about it… if you don’t count General Ricks agree to my mad choice”

“Thanks, but you seem to also remember your army training from the way you sit and walk that I seen, so I put forward an idea to Princess Celestia” Twilight said turning her head slightly to Celestia whom was talking with Typhoon and his two golden pony friends.

“Oh?”

“How would you like to be one of her guards?” she suggested

He saw the two near by and frown a little. “If I do take this up I rather wear what I got then that armour… no offence but it seem a little to chunky for my liking.” Sargent staring at the armour for a moment then turn back to the window looking at the land speed by.

Twilight smirked “I knew you would say that, that why I talked to her about that too and she seem to be happy with it, Rarity can easily change some of the parts of it for Equestria symbol then that stars and stripes”

He looked at the US flag on his jacket arm “Yeah I can see what you mean. I rather keep the badge for personal effects”

Rarity came up to them “I am sure darling I can save that badge for you and even make it into something worth keeping”

“Thank you, you all have done so much for me… I am not sure how I could repay you for all your kindness” Sargent smiled a little. “If you don’t mind I like to keep to my thoughts for now”

“Oh course darling” Rarity and Twilight leaves him be and join the others.

“Not long now.” Applejack peeked out a window seeing the town coming up in the distance. “Sooner then later ah guess, hope Stardust been able to keep thin's goin' while we been gone Brother”

“Eeyup” Big Macintosh replied calmly to her and that tone made her feel a little better.

Applejack turn to Rainbow Dash “Hey RD ah guess ya be goin' to find Electuroo to see how he been hoofin' things while ya been gone”

“Yeah I will be, but it Wednesday so I don’t really know where he could be at the moment.” Rainbow Dash turn to her and then heard Rarity laughing a little.

Rarity with Fluttershy smiled “Rainbow Dash he would be in the Day Spa about now getting his mane sorted out”

“Yeah he always there when we go for our afternoon weekly spa, he has problems keeping his mane tidy so he always go there and get Lotus Blossom to sort it out for him.” Fluttershy said quietly to Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash eyes was watering as she tried to hold back her laughter and just burst out falling over “He at a Spa… haha… that a good one… haha”

“It true Rainbow Dash, he don’t really want to cut his mane or tail back, it kind of been his image since we all did hint to him that he look rather good as he is.” Twilight spoke up and Rainbow Dash stop laughing turning to her. “If you couldn’t do a thing with your mane you wouldn’t want to cut it back would you?”

Rainbow Dash looked up and shook her head “Are you crazy!? No way that would make me uncool…” she sighed “I can see what you mean now Twi. Heck he the only stallion pegasi I know of that have a long mane and tail like that, well part from Wind Note”

“Not as long as Electuroo’s, once I took some tape measure and checked out both lengths to see who is longer and he is longer by at least an inch and cuter with the black and cream. He really looks funny too with messy mane. Oh I got to get ready to throw a party too for all the new comers” Pinkie Pie goes off into the next cart to start her planning.

Typhoon was laughing a little “hyper always?” they nod “And I gather there no way of getting out of a party?” another nod. “Thought so” he laughed a little then turn to Celestia “I must thank you behalf of my friends for pardoning them after what happened… I am sorry I had gave them such an order such a long time ago…”

“It alright, the information they have given been more than enough for us to figure out what she is truly planning” Celestia said with a smile looking at him. “Before you go to the party that Pinkie Pie is planning would you care to take a tour at Canterlot? Since your familiar with castles and I am sure the tour will make you feel a little bit back at home”

Typhoon thought about it and spoke in reply “Of course Princess Celestia it would be a honour”

Stardust had recently returned to Ponyville before them flying back a few days before their train to get things sorted, she just finished making a delivery of apples to Sugarcube corner when she heard the train whistle “I see they just arrived” she decided to go to the station and meet them since she was close by.

Upon arriving she saw Applebloom “Hello there Applebloom goin' to greet your sister and brother?”

“Yep ah am Stardust, thank ya for coming back ahead of the others, it was fun watching those cool stories ya do for bedtime” Applebloom said as they walked up to the platform seeing the train pull in. Applebloom saw her sister and brother “Applejack! Big Macintosh!” she ran up to them and they hugged each other as the others that was getting off got off. Sargent waved goodbye to them for now and head back in with Celestia and the others as the train departs and head off to Canterlot.

Electuroo…

He had just finished at the Day Spa and already back at home sorted out his wardrobe putting things into a bit of order to find later, he placed his journal on the top of the shelf flying to reach it. “There that should do it” he closed the door. “Now to read that last Daring Do book that Twilight lent me” he went over to the coach jumping on it.

He took the book by his mouth and then pulled it open with his front hooves “Daring Do and…” he heard the doorbell go “Ah come on… I just find time to read and this happens…” he muttered placing the book down and getting up on all fours heading over to the door. “Ok ok I’m coming already” hearing it go off again and again.

He opened the door to stare face to face with Rainbow Dash “Hey Electuroo, is it ok if I come in?”

“Hey Rainbow Dash, not at all. I was just about to settle down to read the last book of the Daring Do series” Electuroo said letting her in. “How did it go at Fort Hooves?”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes “More crazier than you think Electuroo. It was cool seeing the dream realm and all but the adventure was a little more crazier then I hoped for” she raise her hoof a little and place it back down. “How things been for you?”

“Had a change of paste with helping out with the farm till mum got back. But other than that nothing new” Electuroo went back to the coach and about to take the book.

Rainbow Dash turn to the stairs going up to his room. “Strange I heard that you did a great job filling in for the Wonderbolts”

Electuroo turn to her “I completely forgot about that…”

“What!?” she was right in his face “How could you forget about that!? You got to preform with the Wonderbolts! The WONDERBOLTS!”

Electuroo felt a little uneasy “No not that I mean… be right back!” he quickly got by her and up the stairs.

Rainbow Dash flew after him and quickly flew into his room to see him standing there with a box on his left front hoof “I am not…” she saw it and look at him then at the box “What in the box?”

Electuroo put it down in front of her “A gift from the Wonderbolts…”

“What!?” she quickly open it to see a flight suit with her cutie mark on it “Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh…” she kept saying it over and over again staring at it with wide eyes.

Electuroo laughing a little “So… care to try it on?”

Rainbow Dash quickly took it and darts out of the room and came back changed moments later looking at herself in the mirror “Oh my gosh this is the coolest thing ever! It really looks cool! Awesome! Amazing! Outstanding!”

Electuroo then finished it off with “And cute”

Rainbow Dash turn to him “Thank you!!!” she hugged him tightly “Come on get yours on!”

Electuroo put a hoof up “I was told they wasn’t for personal use” Electuroo said to her “The Wonderbolts got a planned training session somewhere in a months time, we suppose to meet them at Cloudsdale”

Rainbow Dash smirked “Well get it on any way”

Electuroo walks over to the wardrobe pulling out his “Fine” he puts it on and place the goggles over his head “There”

“I think you look good in it Electuroo, thank you for everything, if it wasn’t for you I wouldn’t…”

Electuroo put a hoof on her mouth “No Rainbow Dash it all your doing, your hard work, your friendship with the girls, everything you done through out your life is your doing not mine, I never planned on this. You would of got this at the end anyhow since your long life dream has always been to join the Wonderbolts. I on the other hoof didn’t really want to get in the way of your dream.” He told her as he stared at the mirror then back at her talking rather seriously to her. “I care too much for you…”

Rainbow Dash took off her suit and put it back in the box after hearing him say this “That is the coolest thing any pony has said to me, it was from the heart” she said as he took his off placing it back in the wardrobe. “You really do care about my feelings, my dreams and my friendship with the girls don’t you?”

He close the wardrobe turning to her slightly “Yeah…”

Rainbow Dash put her hoof on his head and moved it to facing her directly “Thank you” she did the unexpected and kissed him right on the snout and moved back “I’ll let you be” she took her box and about to leave.

Electuroo standing there frozen in place and then blinked “Rainbow Dash wait…” she turns to him. “I…” he sighs feeling really out of it now. “Sorry… nevermind” he felt really silly turning away.

Rainbow Dash came back “Well spit out already”

“I…” he then just blurted it out “Would you like to go on a date!” he face turn red and turn away with eyes closed feeling really stupid

“Yes” he raise his head looking at her direct. “Only one condition”

“What that?”

Rainbow Dash grinned “A race”

Chapter 31: Electuroo vs Rainbow Dash

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 31: Rainbow Dash vs Electuroo

A few days past since Rainbow Dash made the terms of going on a date clear to Electuroo whom never really raced in his life part from when he was in school as a human but never as a pegasi. He managed to get some lessons in with Twilight and which was a good idea at the time but was also a bad idea since he never asked to promise to keep the race under wraps; this led to all of Ponyville hearing of this one on one race.

Electuroo sitting at his table eating breakfast knew today was the day the race would happen, stared at the sun rise and wonder how well he was going to do. “This is such a big race… one on one with the faster flyer in all of Equestria, she could thrash me easy if she do her sonic rainboom…” he said to himself staring at the pancakes. “Might as well eat this before it gets cold.”

Soon as he finishes he heard the door bell “I wonder who that could be” he opened the door to see Derpy Hooves standing there with a letting on her left front hoof “morning Derpy”

“Morning Electuroo, I got some mail for you” Derpy gives him the letter “Could you sign here please”

Electuroo took the quill with his mouth and sighed it and gave the quill back “There we go. Is it signed mail”

“Yep it is, see you at the start line” Derpy leaves and Electuroo look at the letter.

He opened it and starts to read it “Oh Rainbow Dash isn’t going to like this…”

In Rainbow Dash’s house… “WHAT!? YOU GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!?”

Electuroo held his ears from her yelling as she read the letter “Dash not so loud… I am right next to you…” he groaned.

Rainbow Dash wings lower a little “oops sorry Electuroo” then she look to the letter again “It just annoying that I finally get my dream to train with the Wonderbolts come true and now this…”

“I know it about 20% uncool it not the Princess’s fault…” Electuroo put his hoof on her shoulder. “So what about the race?”

She grinned “Oh I am not going to let you get out of it that easy, we spit hooved on it remember”

Electuroo rubbed his left hoof with his right “Worth a try” Rainbow Dash hits him with her right front hoof at the joke and they just laughed a little.

Derpy Hooves…

After delivering the mail Derpy was now helping out with setting up the race course with Stardust and Fluttershy at the last few points, placing flags on clouds to show the flight path. “This is going to be a lot of fun to watch, do you think Electuroo will do well?”

Stardust moved a flag in place with her levitation magic “I don’t really know, but Rainbow Dash has the upper hoof on this one though”

“Oh yes she does, the Sonic Rainboom is her secret weapon” Fluttershy also stated

“Indeed and also very fast and agile. Rainbow Dash will set the paste in this race” Stardust seem certain on it as she lands on a cloud and look to see Derpy putting the last one in place.

Derpy turn to them “Why did he accept to race her then?”

Stardust frown a little “knowing my son he said before he thought…”

Derpy laughing at what she said “like when he did that thunder bounce when Pinkie Pie scared him? That was soo funny, Rainbow Dash Mane was stuck up in the air because of it”

“Thunder Bounce oh I remember, it that unique move Electuroo can do, bouncing off cloud to cloud or wall to wall with a thundering super speedy bounce, it almost as amazing as the legendary Sonic Rainboom” Fluttershy was getting more excited “I feel so excited” she yells in a soft quiet voice “Woo hoo!” and all three just burst out laughing

“Well nice chatting to you girls and thanks for the help, I got to get to Applejack, I’m helping her out with the sales of the apple food products today” Stardust flies off to Sweet Apple Acres.

Twilight came up to them and smiled seeing everything was in place “Great job girls!”

“Thank you Twilight” Derpy lands before her “I am really happy to help out on such an amazing and cool event such as this” she giggled a little.

“Derpy would you be able to get Time Tuner? I want to record the race time on this and have no other pony better in mind then him” Twilight asked Derpy.

Derpy smiled “Oh good idea Twilight, I will go get him right away, I bet his in the workshop again working on more clocks with his head in the clouds and…” Derpy continued to speak as she flies off her voice getting quieter till they couldn’t hear her.

“Twilight I think Rainbow Dash going to win this before it begins” Fluttershy said coming up beside her as they walked now to the starting/finishing line “Don’t you think so?”

Twilight saw the startline which was also the finish line “I have to put my hoof on that too Fluttershy, we all know Rainbow Dash, she faster than any pony that I know of. Also she been a Pegasi all her life yet Electuroo only joined the ranks about eight months ago” they looked at the golden leaves falling from some wind stepping through some puddles since they did have quiet the rain storm the day before.

Race…

The bell in the clock tower struck as 12pm came and noon was upon them. Rainbow Dash wasted no time to arrive and scout out the course that was set up. The path would lead them out of Ponyville flying towards Canterlot above the rail tunnel than head towards Cloudsdale making a pass around the city through tight turns and a loop, following down to the White Tall Woods and finally over above the Ghastly Gorge and into it heading right back to Ponyville and the home stretch to the start line.

Rainbow Dash comes to a landing at the startline “Got to hoof it to you Twilight this race course is super sweet”

“It wasn’t I who created the course on paper” Twilight than turn to Derpy whom was talking to Time Tuner “it was Derpy”

Rainbow Dash jaw fell at this “Say what?”

Fluttershy giggled “Yeah it surprised me to”

Rainbow Dash came over to them “Hey Derpy, thanks for coming up with the coolest race track I ever seen”

“I am glad you like it, wasn’t sure after what happened with the cloud and townhall…” Derpy laughing a little about the random thunder strikes that she it. “All forgiven?”

“Yeah why not” Rainbow Dash clap hooves with Derpy “Hey Time Tuner guess you be recording the race time”

Time Tuner turn to her “Sure am Rainbow Dash, I had to be dragged from my clocks to get here in time” rubbing his rump a little and Derpy laughing nervously.

“Oh look at that Electuroo here” Derpy points a hoof quickly changing the subject.

Electuroo lands before them “I was expecting a race but the course is really big, I must really say I am impressed, just hope I can do something like this…” he felt a little unsure.

“It all in the heat of fun right?” Derpy came up to him.

Electuroo turn to her than look over to Rainbow Dash “Maybe for Rainbow Dash but this is making all my legs shake with a very nervous feel to this. “Last time I did a race that long was the marathon run when I was a kid in secondary school and came somewhere in the middle…” he recalled it and how tired he felt at the end, with a gulp he gotten himself into something crazy.

Time Tuner smirked “Hey don’t worry, in the end try your best and I am sure things will work out well, you might lose or even win, either way this is something new to experience”

Electuroo frown a little at him for a moment “I have to admit you got a point Tuner, alright. I better get to the start line” he leaves and Rainbow Dash met him at the start line with Twilight standing there with the flag in her magic.

“Ready?” Rainbow Dash turn to Electuroo

“As I can be…” he swallowed hard seeing the large crowd cheering loudly with the Mayor standing at the box at the microphone.

She coughed a little “Good afternoon to all ponies” she spoke out and every pony turn to her “We here to witness a one on one race with our fastest and favourite Pegesi Rainbow Dash” the cheers roared with some even chatting out Rainbow Dash name. “And our fast and lightning bouncing one of a kind Electuroo!” another cheer which surprised Electuroo seeing how many was cheering for him and saw Angel and Stardust waving a hoof at him. “This is going to be a one lap race, I gather both of you scout the course out?” they nod in reply “Also we must say thanks to Derpy Hooves whom designed this race course, give a hoof to her my ponies” they all clapping and stomping with cheers making Derpy blush seeing that she got noticed. “And I am sure every pony will get to try out one of her muffins too that she and Pinkie Pie kindly baked today”

“Twilight”

Twilight bows a little “Thank you Mayor Mare, alright Rainbow Dash, Electuroo ready?” they stood in stance ready to go with their wings open and flexed “Let the best Pegasi win!” she raise the flag up “Ready… set…” they lowered a bit more. “GO!” she waved the flag and both shot off from the start line heading right for the first marking making Twilight spin around rapidly on the spot till Rarity stop her.

“Wow that was some start darling…” Rarity watch them head off around the marker then next one. “Look like Rainbow Dash has gotten to a better start off”

Twilight eyes spinning around “Yeah…” she fell over dazed by the number of spins she was put through.

Rainbow Dash sped in and out of the first few markers like a breeze and Electuroo could see the trail lines of her movement as he weaved through them too, “She faster than I thought she would be, I am going to have to put more into this just to keep up…” Electuroo flapping harder to gain speed to keep up with her leaving a black and yellow streak behind him, he turn his head for a second seeing the trail behind him. “Wow…” he could see the sharp turn coming up above the train tunnel leading up to Canterlot.

Rainbow Dash twist around the tight bend instantly with Electuroo turning around the flag a few seconds afterwards, Rainbow Dash turn flying backwards with hooves behind her head “Come on keep up” she than turns and burst off ahead towards Cloudsdale flying in and out of the flags.

Electuroo keeping up just enough to see her trail as they came towards Cloudsdale, he was feeling the wind in his face as he picked up more speed feeling his wings starting to ache from the amount of work he had to put into them to just keep up with her. “Come on…” the pegasi there cheering as they saw Rainbow Dash round the first bend going around the outskirts of the city with Soarin standing on one cloud keenly watching this as she shot by him with Electuroo right behind.

Electuroo saw his chance to get ahead of her when he saw the loop part, he bounce off one cloud inside the course and then pulled a high tight twist turn closing his wings doing a very quick sharp turn, he did it too fast that made him almost lose control hitting one of the flags he tumbled but regain his balance and close his wings up going into a dive for the ones going down from Cloudsdale.

Rainbow Dash saw him shot past and now using gravity to help him gain more speed “Now this is a race!” Rainbow Dash sped off down after him flapping hard as she past him pulling up above the White Tall Woods heading for the gorge taking her chance to get distance. Electuroo pushed off again with wings flapping to catch her up, in less than two minutes they was already through more than half the race.

They flew through some of the trees and came to the twist into the gorge, they dived into it and Rainbow Dash flying through it first she was flying in and out of the twist and turns of thorns and roots with Electuroo jumping off one after the other than making into a sprint before taking off after Dash again seeing she gone through the tunnel already, a small crowd above cheered as they saw Rainbow Dash come out with Electuroo behind struggling even more now. He was feeling every inch of his body surging with pain since his wings was using up all his energy to keep him going.

Rainbow Dash saw him come by her as they came close to the edge of the Ghastly Gorge toward the final stretch, she flew up behind and then along side him with her looking up at him with a grin “This is the best race ever I have in a long time but this is where I leave you in my dust!” she bursts off ahead for the home stretch and Electuroo was struggling to even keep his speed now.

“All of nothing… time to give it everything I got!” He spoke while pumping everything he had into his wings flying faster and faster, he closed his eye with his front legs forwards he stream line himself best he could to get all possible speed.

Twilight using her binoculars saw Rainbow Dash well in the lead “Rainbow Dash is coming in on the home straight! She going to win” suddenly she saw something coming up to her right “Whoa is that Electuroo?”

Applejack took a look “Yeah it is sugarcube and he coming in fast… wait I see some electrical energy building up around him, is that…”

Fluttershy gasped seeing it too “He about to do a Sonic Rainboom!” she screamed

Rainbow Dash heard Fluttershy above the crowd and turn her head just to see a blur shot past her. “No way I am going to lose this!” she took off at high speed going overdrive and hit her Sonic Rainboom speed in a flash but he was still got distance from her. “He going to really beat me…”

Electuroo heard the sonic rainboom and the flash in the corner of his eyes as he look forward he could feel pressure building and look forward to see a mixture of light forming around him but then all the sudden he felt his wing muscles lock up instantly and a huge surge of pain he froze in mid place “Oh…” he was flung backwards “CELESTIA!!!!” he shot right pass Rainbow Dash whom hit the breaks right at the finish line gasping at him spinning out of control, as he hits the muddy ground sliding back first into it and hitting solid ground he flips over on is front and tumbling into a tree hard with all the yellow, orange and golden leaves falling down from the impact.

Last thing Electuroo saw before blacking out was ponies gathering around and Rainbow Dash speaking out “Electuroo? Are you ok?” the voice seem to echo as he blacks out completely.

Hospital…

Electuroo was hearing voices as he was coming to with his vision blurry as he notice the girls talking as he opened his eyes. “Oh lookie his awake”

“Pinkie Pie not so loud…” Electuroo moaned feeling a really bad headache as he turn to each.

“Oops sorry” Pinkie Pie giggled

Twilight took a look to the doctor “How is he?”

“He over worked his muscles for one thing and the impact did dislocate his wing but we got that back in place. Other than that he needs plenty of rest for the next few days” he said looking at the clip board and the x-ray.

Rainbow Dash smirked “At least it was a minor crash landing, I always walk away from those type of crashes” she recalling all her own failed Sonic Rainboom attempts and the others knew and laughing a little.

Electuroo recalled seeing that on episode “The one you crashed into Twilight’s library after she got it all sorted out?” every pony burst out laughing at that part from Stardust whom was seeing a different shade to this.

“Am I the only one that not seeing this as joke…” her tone was serious making them all look at her “He could of easily broke his neck or shattered very bone in his body! He was travelling almost at the sound of speed and got flung back at same speeds…”

Rainbow Dash raised her hoof “Well that never happened to any pony, specially me, it just his wings locked up on him when he was about to break the barrier.”

Stardust horn glowing and pulls Rainbow Dash to her face to face “That you not him! If we was on Earth right now a stunt like that for a human would have been an instant kill! His my son and I am not letting him do anything that stupid ever again!”

“Well maybe you should try and look up this world! Everything works different here! Heck Pinkie Pie stopped herself from splashing in the water and slowly sunk into it! That completely utterly random! Explain that huh!” Rainbow Dash yelling back at Stardust trying to break free from the magic hold.

Stardust eyes narrow then her expression changed putting Rainbow Dash back on the floor gentle “I’m sorry…” she hung her head low “I been getting rather bad headaches of late with this magic in me and I just not thinking clearly…” she then look at Rainbow Dash “Yes your right we not on Earth or in our universe so the laws of how this world works are different. Your princess can raise the sun here, on Earth the planet spins and moves around our sun, it gravity holds Earth in place and gives us heat and light for only a set hours a day depending on the angle of the planet”

Rainbow Dash blinked “Say what now? Your telling me there no pony or human controlling the sun, it just sits there and the gravity of it holds your world in place and gives the heat you need? Wow I wouldn’t mind seeing that”

Stardust smiled and Electuroo knew what was next, her horn glows and a pulse of light flies up and then expands into an image of magical energy showing the Earth and all the planets moving around the Earth “Hope this helps”

Twilight gasped “How did you do that!? I never seen a magic spell this intense before, the detail is amazing it almost as if we seeing a story being told from the mind…” she watched the Earth moving with the moon spinning around it as the Earth went around the sun. “So there are more worlds in the same star system?”

“Yeah there is, you have Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus. Neptune and Pluto” Electuroo said looking at the planets “Only one that support life is Earth though but believe Mars also did at one point but something happened to it millions of years ago that caused it to lose all of it atmosphere, but didn’t we see this before?”

Twilight was dazzled by this “Your right Electuroo but the magic really caught me off guard it really amazing. Stardust could you show me how you did this form of magic… it be great for my studies to know something this amazing” Rainbow Dash recalling the image display from the machine they saw and slap her hoof on her head a little feeling a little silly forgetting that.

Stardust smiled “Of course it rather simple though” both left talking to each other about it as the images faded.

“Guess that would keep Twilight and Stardust busy for days” Applejack laughing a little “Well I better get going as well, got apples to pick.” She turn to Electuroo “Get lots of rest and I will let the town know your just fine”

Pinkie Pie jumping around laughing a little “When your better we can get a party going for victory to Rainbow Dash”

Rainbow Dash look to Electuroo “Go ahead you did win”

“Oh yeah victory is mine” she throw a hoof up with a smirk “In your face Electuroo!”

Electuroo just smiled “You know what that felt good to know that I lost, means beating you next time make it twice as sweet”

Fluttershy pulled out a book “I got this from your home, I believe you was reading it”

“Ah the last one of the Daring Do Series” He opened it up “Thanks Fluttershy”

Fluttershy turns and leaves with Rarity also leaving “Take care”

“Thanks Rarity. So…” he turns to Spike and Rainbow Dash “Guess you two be going too?”

Spike nods “Yeah I got to get back to write down that spell for Twilight” he dashes off and only leaving Rainbow Dash after Pinkie Pie had also left right behind Spike.

Rainbow Dash sat by his bed “Well go ahead and read it”

The doctor pony left the room “Alright already…” he turn to her and then pulled the page over and begins to read it. Angel chuckled looking through the door and walked on by knowing her brother was just fine and was glad that their mum didn’t explode over what happened to Electuroo and surprised how the town seem to not be too concerned over the crash landing like the seen it before and she remembered the Rainbow Dash crash scene, laughing a little she whispered “Get well bro” the leaves the hospital

Chapter 32: The Ark of Knowledge - The Final Message

View Online

Through the Looking Glass
Chapter 32: Ark of Knowledge – The Final Message

Dust Airbase on Earth, since General Ricks returned to the UN at New York he managed to get everything he needed to help break the seals on the Ark of Knowledge that they had gotten from the temple of the Black Phoenix, Daring Do walking along the runway watch a few jets take off into the sky. She opened her wings and laughed a little seeing how humans do their flying, noisy, polluting and hot metal birds in her view but still she was impressed with the way humans lived.

Daring Do walked up to the what now called Central Labs for magical research in Dust Airbase with two men in army outfits wearing MP wristbands saluted. “Boys now… how many times have this pony ask you two to not do that?” she tap her hat up looking both with her ruby purple eyes.

Both men put their arms down “Sorry Ma’am force of habit with a superior”

“I’m not part of the brits or the US, I might be the pegasi with the charms, adventure and skill for dodging the most insane traps a temple can throw, at the end I am no army pony” Daring Do walks up to the door and they opened it letting her in. “Thank you boys”

“Your welcome ma’am.” He was about to salute but kept his arm down this time.

“See that wasn’t so hard.” Daring Do disappears into the building leaving the other guard laughing a little.

“Shut it…” He muttered

Daring walking through came to the cross way of the corridor turning to her right then to her left, she walked on forwards making sure not to walk into anyone else that was busy. The sound of her hooves on the hard surface was easily noticeable but every human had gotten use to it and carried on working, some calling out to Daring Do saying their mornings or hello to her.

Maxine standing in the centre of the lab looking at the Orb before her as the computers still hard at work trying to break the locks in place on it, the sound of hooves made her turn a little “Morning Daring Do…” she yawned a little.

“Another all-nighter for the egghead I see” Daring Do chuckled a little seeing the sleepiness in Maxine’s eyes

She yawned again “Yes sadly… I been trying to figure out why it so hard to access this bloody thing! I need a cup of tea… not this coffee crap that the Americans have” Daring Do lifts her hat off.

“You mean this? PG Tips from Britain?”

Maxine saw the box of pyramid teabags “Oh you’re a life saver!” she took the box instantly and hugged Daring Do “Not sure how you pulled it off but I am happy with this” she walks off to make herself a cupper.

One of the scientist standing with his glasses taken off turn to Daring Do “Let me guess a signed autograph to the leading production manager in the factory back in the UK?”

“Pretty much, it has those high points being well known” she said jumping up on her hind hooves resting her fronts on the railing looking at the screens. “So Mr. Egghead any luck?”

He sighed “Please stop calling me that, the name is Stevenson not Egghead… you make me sound like being smart is a crime”

Daring Do laughing a little. “Alright Stevenson I won’t promise”

Stevenson tap a few keys. “We solved more or less over 50% of the code but we believe that the other parts are in the Pony World.” Stevenson explained. “So we running through every known episode of My Little Ponies to get any clues from that”

Daring Do had seen all of them as well and started to laugh. “That one with the multiple Pinkie Pies was a real killer for sure, it my fav of them all”

Stevenson shuddered a little. “One bad enough but seeing that gave me nightmares… I fun was hunting me down in my dreams from that”

Daring Do thought of something. “What if we contact Twilight Sparkle? Didn’t Ricks say that she got that ex-human phone at her home still?”

Stevenson blinked. “Oh you got to be kidding me… we been at the second part for over a week and you…” He slap his head a little. “Ok come with me Daring Do we got a phone call to make”

Maxine came back with two cups of tea to see both Stevenson and Daring Do was gone. “Now where did those two get to?” she looking around and sighs. “Well more tea for me” she grinned looking at the two cups. “After 3 months without tea this be a life saver for sure.” Taking a deep inhaul she sighs with the fresh smell of tea and drinks a little. “Much better, now to crack on with this puzzle”

General Ricks Office…

General Ricks stood in front of a screen talking to some of the UN officials about the artefact that they found from the temple. “We’ve sort of hit a dead end at the moment, the system seem to have forms of text we can not make out, I believe that the Ponies from the world we dubbed as Equus”

The person in a black suit look through the papers. “I believe this Twilight Sparkle maybe able to help you. So we will give you all you need access to talk to her in Equestria. We need all the intel on this Black Phoenix”

“Thank you” General Ricks said back. “I will report our finds as soon as we get answers, Ricks out” he ends the commutation when Daring Do enters pushing the door open with a hind legs boot. “Do you ever knock?”

Daring Do smirked tapping her hat back. “Well I just did didn’t I? Ricks.” Stevenson behind her with his hand on his face shaking his head side to side.

General Ricks just sat down at his desk laughing a little. “Indeed you did Daring Do.” He then put his hands on his desk with both closed together. “So what can I do for you and Dr Stevenson?”

Stevenson came up to him. “We was wondering if you could get hold of Twilight Sparkle for us, we believe she may have the answers we need for the Art of Knowledge”

“Didn’t take you long to give it a name Stevenson.” Ricks said then turn to Daring Do “I already have talked with the UN and they gave me the go ahead to call Twilight”

Daring turn to Stevenson with a smirk. “You own me twenty bucks”

Stevenson sighs and pull out a 20 dollar note and she takes it with her hoof and puts it under her hat. “Now the other thing is that you Daring Do will have to sit out of sight and keep quiet till I say so, since you may know how she may react”

“You mean me being a book character in Equestria and she may going to twenty questions topic on how I can be real? Right Ricks?” she crossed over both of her front and back right leg over her left ones leaning against the wall “I’ll just chill here”

Ricks rubbed his bold head a little. “Thank you…” he turns to the screen and type in the phone number. “Hope she does still have the kids mobile phone”

“Cellar”

“No Mobile and shut it Doc.” Ricks turn to Stevenson. “Is it a size of the cell?”

“No sir but…”

“Then it not cellar, you talk into it when mobile so mobile phone is the correct term. End of story” General Ricks turn back to the screen seeing if the call connects and it does appearing on the screen was Twilight Sparkle whom was holding the phone up with her levitation magic. “Hello Twilight, it been a while since we last spoke”

She smiled “It sure has been, how are you?”

Ricks sighs a little. “Better for the most part.” He stated. “We recently met with ponies from your world that live on an island in fact, it called New Isle Island”

Twilight gasped. “What really!? That is amazing! I never thought ponies went to Earth much less stay there” Twilight was excited now

“haha now you’ve got her going Ricks, nicely done” Daring Do laughing a little and Ricks turning to her

“Miss Do please…” Then he turn to the screen. “As I was saying, yes really and they was the ponies that join the humans in leaving Isle Kingdom. The twin royals Prince Bounce Bolt and Princess Rainbow Bolt. Both Alicorns that serve as leading bodies of the island and protectors, they cast a magical barrier that sealed them off from the outside world but due to the rift exploding the way it did the island became visible and relations between the UN and New Isle Island been good and peaceful so far.” Ricks explained to Twilight. “But that not why I called you.”

Twilight was writing down everything she heard finding this information to be very important. “Why did you then?”

“It about this.” He turn to a screen touching a button on his control pad it displayed a livestream of the orb that have. “This is been dubbed the Ark of Knowledge by our team leaders. This came from a temple which was called the Temple of the Black Phoenix on a uncharted island that is now destroyed.”

Twilight saw the orb and scanning her eyes on it was amazed again. “That not possible, that orb has characters on it that only I and the Princesses of Equestria can understand… Celestia taught me that in pony. How can that Ark of Knowledge have that? Where did it come from?”

Ricks sighed “We believe it from the last two worlds that the Black Phoenix was in before our worlds.”

“What do you mean before?”

“Twilight please… we need to be focused at the moment, this is locked up pretty good and tight and your knowledge of these characters, can you crack the code?” Ricks shows the code in more detail showing the highlighted areas that wasn’t figured out.

Twilight looking at the characters. “Wow this is a tough one, it will take me a little time to work this out but I believe I can get it done in no time flat.” Twilight then frown a little. “Is that a pony I see just off the screen? It can just see the hooves. Is that one of the New Isle Island Ponies?”

Ricks faceplant himself and turn to her. “Might as well step into view… or we won’t hear the end of this”

Daring Do stepped into view and took her hat off bowing a little. “Hello I’m Daring Do”

“Wh-wha-what!?” Twilight gasped in shock seeing Daring Do right before her own eyes. “Bu-but you’re a fictional!”

Stevenson slap his head. “Here you go…” he hands over another note to Daring Do. “How much more money am I going to lose…

Daring Do laughing a little “Who know Stevenson”

Twilight was trying to get her head around it still. “This is not possible…”

Daring Do sighs. “It is and I am…” She clears her throat, “I have a good sense of direction and can navigate almost in any weather hence the cutie mark. And yep I do have a love for ruins visited all the ruins in the jungle at New Isle Island a dozen or so times each. I basically live on the outskirts of New Atlantis City next to the jungle with the best view of the city.” Daring Do continued to talk. “And I never knew about these books until I met Ricks and the other humans, Maxine and Jackson”

Twilight thinking about it turning her eyes away then back. “Let me get this straight, your about 19 to about 21 years old?” Daring Do moving her head a little then nods. “You was born on New Isle Island which make you a Earth Pegasus Pony?”

“Yep born on this very world which the humans live in, if it wasn’t for Ricks crazy rift machine we would have been still stuck behind that barrier around our island and never got to see this amazing world. It a heck lot bigger than I thought it would be.” Daring Do walking up to the desk and leaning against it. “So… do you have twenty questions?”

“What?” Twilight looked a little lost. “Maybe but I just can’t get my head around all this, you not only look exactly alike to the book but you really look a lot like my friend Rainbow Dash if you change the greyscale rainbow colour to rainbow and your fur to cyan than you would be identical to Rainbow Dash save for the cutie mark”

Daring Do sighs “Stevenson here your cash back” she gives it to him.

“What with the paper being given around?” Twilight looking a little lost again.

“Oh we had a bet that you would talk about my alike appearance to Rainbow Dash and he won the bet.” Daring Do chuckled a little. “In a strange way you remind me of a good friend of mine that always got her head in books from the look of all those books of yours.” Twilight looked behind her and blushed a little. “Dusklight Twinkle, she has a cutie mark of a large star with a closed book with a reddish brown coat and horn with a sharp orange slash red mane and tail”

Twilight was amazed again. “How many close friends do you have?”

“Hmm… I have Breezy whom had so many pet birds you wouldn’t know what to do with them, the other I just said… that about it. Us girls tend to not hang out much but we still good friends and meet once week at the Café during dinner to talk about our week.” Daring Do telling Twilight about her friends a little then smirked. “You already solved that code haven’t you?”

Twilight came with a smile of her own. “Yeah your right, while we been talking I been working it out and figured it” she shows the paper to them through the screen.

Ricks inputs it into the system. “Maxine report?”

“Sir it activating” Maxine saw it open up and a huge burst of energy all the screens started to show data. “Holy molly… we got data… no more than that, we got history, stories and so much more but this you should see…”

They turn to the screen to see the list appears. “What is this?” Ricks asked

Daring Do face lose it colour when reading the names. “It the list of all those that died when Black Phoenix hit it prim…”

Twilight was feeling rather sick now with tears welling up. “Oh…”

Stevenson staring at the names one caught his eyes and push on the keyboard at the desk to show a cyan pony with rainbow mane and tail this looked like a stallion. “Speedy Rainbow age 19… weather stallion… Residences… Ponyville, last survivor” he spoke out than saw a message comes up.

“Hi I am Speedy Rainbow if your reading this it means that the last defence from the black flames of the Black phoenix has destroyed all our last hopes at Canterlot the last stand capital… I usually not one for leaving such boring stuff like this, but sometimes a change in paste is what happens when you lose everything you ever knew... well be 20% cooler and take care… Speedy over and out.” The message goes back into the name as they stared at what they saw.

Stardust was behind Twilight when she saw this and spoke out making everyone and everypony turn “Twilight… I need Spike to write a letter for me in private…”

“Why?” Twilight asked

“I can’t say…” Stardust stared at her. “Please get Spike to meet me in the basement… and Ricks get your prototype ready” she walks off down to the basement.

Twilight was rather confused “I better do so… it seems important” she turn to the screen “I hope you find what you need to defeat that phoenix… we have to focus on the evil in the mirrors…”

“It fine, thank you Twilight. I am sorry for putting this onto you…” Ricks said feeling a bit sick after seeing that many names still going down. “How did she know of the prototype…”

Twilight was about to ask “Sorry we can’t say” Daring Do spoke and Twilight grumbled “I wish I could but I made a promise and keeping to it.”

“Ok thanks.” Twilight sighed. “I got a lot to think about now…”

“As do we” Ricks replied and the call ends.

Stevenson didn’t like the look he got from General Ricks. “Is it really happening?”

“Yes… the time for sitting back is over…” General Ricks picked up the phone “Sir it time… Start the evacuation”

BBC News…

“We sorry to interrupt normal broadcast there has been urgent announcement from the Prime Minster that just been made.” The female report spoke out and then said. “All homes and businesses are to be evacuated to one of the camps that had been set up outside the fifty mile safe zone of all magical mirrors. This is not a drill…”she pause looking at the words.

“Repeat this is not a drill, all homes and businesses are to be evacuated to one of the safe zone camps, we have a week to do so, any that are still within the zones maybe putting their own lives at risk.” She turn look right at the screen. “We are also evacuating the BBC News building as well, next broadcast will be at one of the areas not effected by these mirrors… Do not panic and calmly leave the zones, the danger is yet to arrive and will do so when the twenty-first mirror appears next week”

The world map shows all effected areas that needed to be evacuated and those that heeding the warning given out already packing and getting ready to leave the zones for one of the safe zone camps.

“There will be emergency services and army personnel will be available to assist all those that need assistance...”

Ricks…

He stood with Daring Do hearing the news all over the globe going crazy as people quickly leaving and making their way out of the cities. “Ricks do you think it going to help?”

“I have no idea… It our only option to get people out of harms way…” Ricks said staring at all the news coverage. “Now let get the prototype finished” he held up the box looking at it. “It time to use some pony magic”